Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n apostle_n faith_n word_n 1,525 5 4.2834 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A09063 A Christian directorie guiding men to their saluation. Deuided into three bookes. The first vvherof apperteining to resolution, is only conteined in this volume, deuided into tvvo partes, and set forth novv againe vvith many corrections, and additions by th'authour him self, vvith reprofe of the corrupt and falsified edition of the same booke lately published by M. Edm. Buny. Ther is added also a methode for the vse of al; with two tables, and a preface to the reader, which is necessarie to be reade.; First booke of the Christian exercise. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. 1585 (1585) STC 19354.1; ESTC S114169 529,786 953

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

up_o some_o thing_n whetin_n before_o for_o want_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n i_o can_v not_o geve_v to_o myself_o any_o reasonable_a conteatation_n as_o also_o to_o a_o djoine_v certain_a new_a chapter_n which_o partly_o in_o my_o own_o concept_n and_o partly_o also_o upon_o addition_n information_n of_o other_o i_o think_v not_o unmeet_a for_o the_o furnish_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o resolution_n and_o stand_v determine_v upon_o this_o as_o also_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n the_o whole_a general_a corpse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n volume_n i_o well_o see_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a according_a to_o my_o first_o designment_n to_o compact_v the_o whole_a in_o one_o reasonable_a volume_n and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o waerof_o the_o first_o shall_v contain_v matter_n of_o speculative_a discourse_n know_v edge_n speculation_n and_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o resolve_v the_o second_o shall_v handle_v thing_n appettein_v to_o exercise_n practive_a use_n and_o practice_v for_o put_v in_o execution_n our_o good_a desire_n after_o resolution_n this_o be_v my_o cogitation_n and_o the_o matter_n now_o well_o forward_o for_o the_o print_n i_o be_v inform_v of_o two_o other_o edition_n come_v forth_o of_o my_o knowledge_n foresaid_a book_n without_o my_o knowiedge_n the_o one_o by_o a_o catholic_a as_o it_o seem_v who_o perceve_n ai_fw-fr copy_n of_o the_o former_a print_n to_o be_v spend_v for_o satisfy_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o book_n procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o again_o albeit_o somewhat_o incorrect_v and_o very_o disordre_o not_o have_v the_o consent_n or_o advise_v of_o such_o as_o therein_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o best_a direction_n the_o second_o be_v publish_v by_o one_o edmund_n bany_n minister_n at_o bolton_n percy_n as_o he_o write_v bany_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o york_n who_o with_o public_a licence_n under_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o protection_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o so_o punish_v and_o plume_a which_o he_o term_v purge_v as_o i_o can_v hardly_o by_o the_o face_n discern_v it_o for_o i_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o take_v no_o small_a compassion_n to_o see_v how_o pitiful_o the_o poor_a thing_n have_v be_v handle_v of_o this_o edition_n then_o of_o m._n buny_n let_v edition_n pass_n the_o other_o as_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o a_o discretion_n without_o malice_n i_o have_v to_o a_o laertise_v the_o reader_n some_o few_o thing_n as_o well_o for_o my_o own_o discharge_n wherein_o i_o be_o charge_v by_o he_o as_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n admonishment_n not_o to_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o book_n to_o be_v i_o which_o in_o my_o name_n this_o preacher_n have_v publish_v and_o for_o utter_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o order_n preface_n and_o conveniency_n of_o method_n i_o shall_v touch_v brief_o in_o this_o preface_n those_o principal_a point_n ensue_a first_o how_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n second_o how_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o afterwards_o by_o m._n edm._n buny_n three_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o treatise_n annex_v thereunto_o tend_v as_o he_o say_v to_o pacification_n four_o how_o the_o same_o book_n come_v forth_o at_o this_o present_a and_o how_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v use_v it_o to_o his_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n to_o show_v how_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a perhaps_o to_o repeat_v brief_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o first_o preface_n &_o induction_n which_o preface_n and_o induction_n m._n buny_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o edition_n protest_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n and_o reader_n in_o duty_n towards_o god_n commend_v the_o same_o in_o my_o word_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o yet_o true_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o effect_n therein_o gentle_a reader_n but_o that_o which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v repeat_v first_o that_o the_o primative_a occasion_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o work_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o excrcise_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o doctor_n loarte_n of_o the_o society_n resolution_n of_o jesus_n and_o translate_v some_o year_n since_o by_o a_o virtuous_a learned_a gentleman_n of_o our_o country_n which_o book_n for_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o certainty_n to_o have_v profit_v many_o towards_o piety_n and_o devotion_n i_o be_v move_v to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v print_v again_o with_o certain_a ample_a addition_n to_o the_o furnish_n of_o some_o matter_n which_o that_o author_n have_v omit_v devide_v my_o whole_a purpose_n into_o three_o several_a book_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a resolution_n the_o second_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o righte_o to_o begin_v the_o three_o how_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v but_o and_o persevere_v second_o i_o show_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o work_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o other_o order_n and_o method_n to_o myself_o than_o that_o treatise_n of_o d._n loartes_n do_v observe_v and_o have_v begunao_o the_o first_o book_n touch_v resolution_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v handle_v in_o that_o other_o treatise_n i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o well_o conjoin_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o i_o will_v satisfy_v either_o the_o order_n or_o argument_n by_o i_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o further_a labour_n than_o at_o the_o first_o i_o have_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o whole_a three_o book_n myself_o not_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o say_a exercise_n or_o other_o like_a good_a treatiss_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o countryman_n may_v have_v some_o one_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o virtuous_a life_n among_o so_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o have_v be_v write_v &_o be_v in_o write_v daily_o which_o book_n say_v i_o albeit_o in_o thes_n our_o troublesome_a and_o quarrelous_a controversy_n time_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o so_o many_o seditious_a innovation_n as_o now_o daily_o be_v attempt_v yet_o help_v they_o little_a oftentimes_o to_o good_a life_n but_o rather_o do_v fill_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hinder_v devotion_n which_o devotion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n induce_v 〈◊〉_d a_o iotful_a promptness_n devotion_n and_o alacritis_fw-la to_o the_o diligent_a execution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o may_v apperteine_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almightbe_n god_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n dehort_v great_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n 2._o from_o this_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n of_o word_n affirm_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o subvect_v the_o hearer_n i_o affirm_v further_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v most_o happy_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o receive_v foundation_n with_o humility_n one_o uniform_a faith_n without_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n from_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v attend_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n good_a work_n and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v whereas_o we_o spend_v now_o all_o our_o time_n in_o jangle_v about_o this_o first_o foundation_n 3._o of_o faith_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o build_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n thereon_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o but_o do_v weary_a out_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n without_o commodity_n die_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o little_a profit_n with_o great_a disquiet_n and_o small_a reward_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o exhort_v the_o discreet_a reader_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o moderate_v this_o heat_n and_o passion_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o careful_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o good_a deed_n which_o be_v always_o better_a among_o true_a christian_n than_o word_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o light_n of_o true_a belief_n if_o he_o be_v amiss_o allege_v for_o example_n thereof_o the_o most_o famous_a conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o gentile_a who_o virtuous_a life_n prayer_n and_o almouse_a deed_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o s._n luke_n do_v testify_v that_o s
noli_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v again_o he_o reason_v thus_o upon_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a law_n he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v convict_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 10._o die_v for_o the_o same_o without_o commiseration_n or_o mercy_n &_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o do_v he_o deserve_v who_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o wilful_a sin_n tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o reproach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n reason_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n towch_v the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o we_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n jud._n when_o they_o sin_v but_o do_v thrust_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n with_o eternal_a chain_n under_o darckenes_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v we_o and_o again_o if_o the_o angel_n which_o pass_v we_o in_o power_n and_o 2._o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o yet_o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v hardly_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wickedman_n and_o sinner_n appear_v by_o all_o which_o example_n we_o be_v instruct_v 4._o how_o to_o reason_v mature_o &_o sincere_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n each_o reasoninge_v man_n may_v true_o say_v thus_o unto_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v punish_v so_o severelie_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o angel_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o other_o before_o recite_v what_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o which_o have_v commit_v so_o many_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o god_n have_v damn_v so_o many_o soul_n for_o lesser_a sin_n than_o i_o be_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o i_o for_o i_o that_o be_v far_o great_a if_o god_n have_v bear_v long_o with_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v cut_v of_o without_o geve_v they_o of_o repentance_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v long_o with_o i_o if_o davill_n and_o other_o after_o their_o sin_n forgyven_v take_v such_o pain_n in_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n what_o punishment_n remain_v for_o i_o either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o wood_n to_o come_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o so_o many_o sin_n commit_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sauvour_n say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v 13._o hard_a and_o the_o gate_n narrow_a whereby_o man_n go_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n before_o they_o 12._o enter_v therein_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o that_o do_v live_v so_o easy_a a_o life_n and_o do_v keep_v no_o account_v at_o all_o of_o my_o deed_n and_o much_o less_o of_o my_o word_n if_o good_a man_n in_o old_a time_n do_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o very_a just_a be_v scarce_o save_v what_o a_o state_n be_o i_o in_o which_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o but_o do_v live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a contentation_n thes_n argument_n consequentes_fw-la and_o conclusion_n be_v more_o true_a good_a christian_n and_o will_v prove_v more_o profitable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v excercise_n ourselves_o therein_o and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o some_o cogitation_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n and_o into_o just_a fear_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n without_o flatter_a or_o deceyvinge_v ourselves_o for_o want_v whereof_o either_o only_o or_o principal_o the_o most_o part_n of_o enormous_a sin_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v commit_v according_a as_o holy_a david_n most_o evident_o declare_v when_o ourselves_o have_v show_v and_o detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n commit_v he_o reduce_v all_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o two_o prin_fw-mi cipal_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n deceyve_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o vain_a flattery_n in_o diminish_v their_o sin_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o devise_n for_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o lust_n &_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o second_o 9_o be_v for_o that_o this_o deceit_n and_o flattery_n be_v refer_v common_o by_o the_o vicious_a man_n to_o the_o drive_v of_o god_n judgement_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sin_v with_o less_o fear_n and_o scruple_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n expresselie_o the_o sinner_n have_v exasperate_v god_n against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o wrath_n will_v not_o require_v a_o account_v of_o my_o do_n but_o what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n his_o way_n be_v filthy_a from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o for_o that_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v he_o will_v not_o behold_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o consider_v or_o bear_v in_o mind_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n but_o will_v needs_o flatter_v delude_v and_o deceyve_v himself_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o filthy_a life_n &_o wicked_a way_n but_o exasperate_v thy_o justice_n o_o lord_n against_o he_o until_o it_o be_v over_o late_a to_o repent_v or_o amend_v thus_o say_v this_o holy_a saint_n of_o wicked_a sinner_n but_o what_o of_o himself_o hear_v his_o word_n dear_a brother_n and_o imprint_v they_o in_o thy_o memory_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o &_o have_v not_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o 17._o my_o god_n for_o that_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v not_o taste_v his_o justice_n from_o i_o behold_v the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o king_n david_n &_o virtue_n behold_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n therefore_o be_v his_o life_n pure_a and_o void_a of_o wickedness_n or_o as_o in_o other_o word_n at_o a_o other_o time_n he_o express_v i_o will_v confess_v unto_o 118._o the_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o direction_n or_o purity_n of_o my_o hart_n for_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v o_o lord_n thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o for_o that_o i_o do_v fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o thy_o judgement_n o_o most_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o the_o very_a door_n and_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o very_a same_o psalm_n do_v pray_v so_o hearty_o strike_v through_o my_o flesh_n with_o thy_o fear_n o_o lord._n s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n every_o man_n to_o receyve_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n we_o know_v therefore_o thes_n thing_n dear_a brother_n do_v persuade_v the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n have_v make_v a_o long_a declaration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n now_o rain_v in_o heaven_n conclude_v thus_o if_o then_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o do_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a 1._o to_o his_o work_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v you_o live_v in_o fear_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o your_o habitation_n upon_o earth_n a_o necessary_a lesson_n no_o doubt_n for_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o for_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n do_v remain_v in_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o hourly_o do_v stand_v obnoxious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n wherinto_o if_o once_o they_o fall_v especial_o by_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n the_o matter_n remain_v remediless_a for_o all_o eternity_n insuinge_v as_o god_n himself_o have_v forwarn_v us._n which_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o fear_v what_o christian_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n will_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v his_o repose_n with_o quiet_a until_o by_o
which_o shall_v have_v many_o child_n cry_v to_o she_o at_o once_o for_o meat_n she_o have_v no_o bread_n at_o similitude_n all_o or_o not_o sufficient_a to_o break_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v greedy_o call_v upon_o without_o cease_v by_o almost_o infinite_a passion_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v vex_v and_o pitiful_o torment_v especial_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o petition_n an_o other_o cause_n of_o vexation_n in_o thes_n man_n cause_n be_v for_o that_o thes_n passion_n of_o disordinate_a concupiscence_n be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v demand_n most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a thing_n represent_v unto_o we_o most_o livelie_a the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n where_o one_o tongue_n speak_v against_o a_o 11._o other_o and_o that_o in_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a language_n so_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n say_v to_o his_o master_n spend_v here_o but_o the_o passion_n of_o avarice_n say_v hold_v thy_o hand_n lechery_n say_v venture_v here_o but_o pride_n say_v no_o it_o may_v turn_v thou_o to_o dishonour_n anger_n say_v revenge_n thyself_o here_o but_o ambition_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o dissemble_v and_o final_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o 54._o prophet_n say_v vidi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o contradictionem_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la i_o have_v see_v iniquity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n iniquity_n for_o that_o all_o the_o demand_n of_o thes_n passion_n be_v most_o unjust_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n herself_o contradiction_n for_o that_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o in_o their_o demand_n from_o all_o which_o misery_n god_n have_v deliver_v the_o just_a by_o geve_v 4._o they_o his_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o which_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o geve_v nor_o taste_v of_o as_o 10._o christ_n himself_o affirm_v and_o thus_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v now_o beside_o many_o other_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o to_o justify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o save_o we_o word_n affirm_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o wit_n the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o understanding_n the_o internal_a consolation_n the_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n the_o confidence_n thereof_o proceed_v the_o liberty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o sweet_a rest_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o spirit_n both_o towards_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o by_o all_o which_o mean_v help_n privilege_n and_o singular_a benefit_n the_o virtuous_a be_v assist_v above_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o their_o way_n make_v easy_a light_a and_o pleasant_a to_o all_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v adjoine_v reward_n one_o other_o great_a privilege_n as_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o most_o assure_a expectation_n of_o reward_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o good_a and_o of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o torment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o matter_n be_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o one_o if_o their_o life_n be_v painful_a and_o to_o afflict_v the_o other_o amidst_o their_o great_a pleasure_n and_o sweet_a delectation_n the_o labourer_n when_o he_o think_v of_o his_o good_a pay_n at_o night_n be_v encourage_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n though_o it_o be_v painful_a unto_o he_o two_o that_o example_n shall_v pass_v together_o towards_o their_o country_n the_o one_o to_o receive_v honour_n for_o good_a service_n do_v abroad_o the_o other_o as_o prisoner_n to_o be_v arraign_v of_o treason_n commit_v in_o foreign_a dominion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n can_v not_o be_v alike_o merry_a in_o their_o inn_n upon_o the_o way_n for_o albeit_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o danger_n shall_v sing_v or_o make_v show_v of_o courage_n and_o comfort_n and_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o other_o may_v well_o think_v that_o his_o hart_n have_v many_o a_o cold_a pull_n within_o he_o as_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o joseph_n and_o pharaos_n baker_n have_v know_v both_o their_o distinct_a lot_n in_o prison_n to_o wit_n that_o on_o such_o a_o day_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o 43._o be_v make_v lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pair_n of_o new_a gallows_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v alike_o merry_a while_o they_o live_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v and_o much_o more_o true_o of_o virtuous_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v but_o think_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o this_o prison_n their_o heart_n can_v not_o but_o leap_v for_o very_a joy_n consider_v what_o be_v she_o after_o to_o ensue_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o other_o be_v afflict_v and_o do_v fall_v into_o melancholy_n and_o extreme_a desolation_n as_o often_o as_o mention_v or_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o their_o eternal_a bane_n according_a as_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a there_o remain_v no_o more_o hope_n unto_o he_o 11._o well_o then_o dear_a christian_a brother_n if_o all_o thes_n thing_n be_v so_o what_o shall_v stay_v thou_o now_o at_o length_n to_o make_v this_o resolution_n whereunto_o i_o exhort_v thou_o will_v thou_o yet_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o way_n unpleasant_a or_o will_v thou_o believe_v other_o that_o tell_v the_o so_o albeit_o they_o know_v less_o of_o the_o matter_n then_o thyself_o believe_v rather_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o thy_o saviour_n christ_n which_o assure_v 11._o thou_o the_o contrary_n believe_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_v which_o do_v prove_v it_o most_o evident_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o which_o have_v experience_v the_o matter_n in_o themselves_o as_o king_n david_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n evangelist_n and_o other_o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v allege_v before_o concern_v their_o own_o proof_n believe_v many_o hundredes_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v day_n lie_v in_o christendom_n from_o vicious_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a service_n of_o their_o lord_n all_o which_o do_v protest_v that_o they_o self_n have_v find_v much_o more_o facility_n and_o comfort_n they_o either_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n or_o can_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o that_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v reply_v self_n that_o such_o man_n as_o have_v experience_v this_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o now_o live_v in_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v to_o geve_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n i_o can_v and_o do_v assure_v thou_o upon_o my_o conscience_n before_o almighty_a god_n that_o i_o have_v have_v conserence_n with_o no_o small_a number_n of_o such_o person_n myself_o and_o that_o to_o my_o singular_a comfort_n in_o behold_v the_o strong_a hand_n and_o exceed_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n sweetness_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o case_n oh_o dear_a brother_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o i_o have_v see_v herein_o and_o yet_o see_v i_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o inward_o feel_v but_o yet_o this_o may_v i_o say_v that_o they_o that_o attend_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n extreme_o to_o deal_v with_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o confession_n be_v in_o deed_n those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o work_n in_o multitude_n of_o water_n and_o do_v see_v the_o marvel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 106._o depth_n in_o the_o depth_n i_o say_v of_o man_n conscieuce_n utter_v with_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o tear_n when_o god_n touch_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holy_a grace_n believe_v i_o good_a reader_n for_o i_o speak_v in_o truth_n before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v see_v so_o great_a and_o exceed_a consolation_n in_o diverse_a great_a sinner_n after_o their_o conversion_n as_o no_o hart_n can_v almost_o conceive_v and_o the_o heart_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to-containe_a the_o same_o so_o abundantlie_o distil_v down_o that_o heavenly_a dew_n from_o the_o most_o liberal_a and_o bounteful_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o holy_a man_n call_v
church_n do_v leave_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o see_v well_o and_o be_v so_o tell_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a way_n to_o understand_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n first_o plant_v but_o to_o stick_v to_o this_o tradition_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_z bishope_o to_o bishope_fw-mi from_o doctor_n tradition_n to_o doctor_n from_o council_n to_o council_n from_o church_n to_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o without_o this_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o those_o first_o heresy_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v make_v his_o part_n as_o good_a as_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o devise_n to_o the_o end_n they_o that_o christ_n catholic_a people_n may_v stand_v together_o firm_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o arm_v themselves_o joint_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n &_o suffering_n for_o their_o master_n thes_n holy_a man_n do_v so_o careful_o cry_v upon_o they_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n heresy_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o whersoever_o it_o enter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o other_o good_a thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v record_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o diverse_a of_o thes_n first_o martyr_n be_v bring_v forth_o 23._o to_o die_v in_o the_o company_n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o offer_v to_o die_v also_o for_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o refuse_v to_o go_v forth_o or_o die_v in_o their_o company_n affirm_v they_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o die_v for_o he_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v thes_n notable_a man_n zeal_n in_o detestation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o new_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n which_o no_o man_n can_v think_v to_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o how_o little_a this_o tradition_n be_v now_o regard_v by_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o new_a devise_n and_o fresh_a invention_n but_o now_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresaid_a story_n of_o eusebius_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o process_n of_o small_a time_n come_v also_o to_o make_v his_o combat_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o after_o infinite_a torment_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o suffer_v he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o xxviij_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n june_n under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n but_o before_o this_o he_o be_v send_v into_o asia_n to_o the_o christian_n there_o from_o the_o christian_n in_o france_n that_o live_v in_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o own_o commendation_n which_o letter_n do_v well_o declare_v what_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n the_o martyr_n of_o god_n have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o letter_n that_o he_o carry_v into_o asia_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a trial_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o servant_n whereof_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n that_o fall_v unto_o we_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o recite_v some_o part_n also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o letter_n begin_v thus_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o dwell_v at_o lion_n and_o 1._o vienna_n in_o france_n send_v peace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o their_o brother_n in_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n which_o grow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o torment_n that_o we_o suffer_v neither_o can_v we_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o by_o writing_n express_v and_o then_o they_o show_v first_o how_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o common_a house_n boothe_n or_o market_n place_n or_o to_o come_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n second_o from_o their_o own_o house_n they_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o officer_n lead_v to_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o the_o way_n revile_v and_o spit_v on_o by_o the_o people_n beat_v with_o stone_n and_o other_o weapon_n which_o each_o man_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n their_o apparel_n pull_v from_o their_o back_n and_o this_o before_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o they_o while_o yet_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o determine_v their_o cause_n who_o when_o he_o come_v demand_v no_o other_o question_n of_o they_o but_o only_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o command_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o that_o a_o noble_a young_a gentleman_n name_v vetius_n begin_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o their_o behalf_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n three_o they_o show_v that_o all_o their_o friend_n acquaintance_n and_o kindred_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n forsake_v they_o their_o own_o servant_n for_o fear_n of_o torment_n come_v in_o and_o accuse_v they_o most_o false_o of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n man_n flesh_n and_o that_o which_o greeve_v they_o most_o of_o all_o ten_o of_o their_o company_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o torment_n abjure_v christ_n open_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o declare_v that_o christ_n their_o saviour_n forsake_v they_o not_o in_o those_o extremity_n but_o comfort_v they_o above_o all_o measure_n by_o the_o noble_a confession_n and_o combat_n of_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o they_o recite_v very_o strange_a example_n namely_o of_o one_o sanctus_n a_o deacon_n who_o for_o all_o the_o martyr_n torment_v the_o enemy_n can_v use_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n unto_o night_n can_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o answer_v the_o precedent_n to_o no_o one_o question_n that_o he_o demand_v but_o only_o by_o those_o two_o latin_a word_n christianus_n sum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian._n thes_n two_o word_n say_v the_o story_n serve_v for_o answer_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v ask_v either_o touch_v himself_o or_o other_o the_o like_a they_o write_v of_o one_o blandina_fw-la a_o noble_a woman_n which_o weary_v out_o all_o her_o tormentor_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o rage_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n they_o tie_v she_o to_o a_o great_a beam_n and_o hang_v she_o up_o in_o the_o air_n which_o beam_n for_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o she_o hang_v upon_o it_o do_v comfort_n both_o she_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n infinite_o they_o declare_v beside_o that_o their_o holy_a old_a bishope_fw-mi name_v pothenus_n in_o who_o place_n irenaeus_n pothenus_n succeed_v after_o be_v four_a score_n and_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o soldier_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n with_o incredible_a fortitude_n and_o of_o the_o foresay_a blandina_fw-la they_o write_v that_o blandina_fw-la be_v put_v down_o from_o the_o beam_n again_o she_o be_v beat_v with_o whip_n rend_v with_o iron_n hook_n set_v upon_o a_o burn_a fry_a pan_n and_o after_o that_o wrap_v in_o a_o net_n and_o cast_v among_o wild_a bull_n in_o all_o which_o torment_n she_o keep_v a_o merry_a countenance_n thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o for_o this_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v see_v she_o own_o child_n die_v constant_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n before_o she_o they_o report_v also_o of_o one_o attalus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n &_o authority_n in_o that_o city_n martyr_n who_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o his_o house_n be_v first_o lead_v about_o the_o place_n of_o spectacle_n with_o a_o table_n bear_v before_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v in_o great_a latin_a letter_n this_o be_v attalus_n the_o christian_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o most_o extreme_a villainous_a manner_n but_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o call_n the_o precedent_n dare_v proceed_v no_o further_o against_o he_o until_o he_o have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o receive_v answer_v which_o soon_o after_o be_v have_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o do_v singular_a much_o good_a &_o then_o upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o public_a fair_n that_o be_v in_o lion_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o again_o and_o first_o
heaven_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o i_o say_v he_o thrust_v out_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o and_o final_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o other_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n page_n 157._o he_o thrust_v out_o not_o only_a s._n augustin_n talk_v of_o the_o price_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o facility_n to_o gain_v the_o same_o but_o also_o strike_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o very_a word_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v suffer_v violence_n &_o man_n do_v lay_v handfast_a upon_o it_o by_o force_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v then_o gentle_a reader_n of_o thes_n man_n who_o spare_v neither_o father_n doctor_n prophet_n apostle_n nor_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n against_o their_o foolis_n he_o herefy_v and_o this_o of_o thrust_v out_o but_o now_o if_o saying_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o mangle_v i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o but_o that_o this_o place_n bear_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o thou_o halt_v be_v content_a good_a reader_n to_o accept_v of_o one_o example_n only_o among_o infinite_a that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v make_v unto_o thyself_o some_o certain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n page_n 367._o it_o be_v handle_v and_o prove_v by_o i_o against_o the_o impediment_n of_o delay_n how_o that_o we_o by_o defer_v our_o conversion_n do_v always_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o great_a penance_n &_o satisfaction_n afterwards_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o discourse_n m._n buny_n first_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n penance_n use_v always_o the_o word_n repentance_n as_o though_o all_o be_v one_o and_o so_o run_v on_o smooth_o so_o long_o as_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o put_v in_o for_o it_o he_o thrust_v it_o clean_o out_o then_o come_v he_o to_o s._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o a_o diligint_n corn._n and_o long_a medicine_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o deep_a sore_n which_o word_n m._n buny_n admit_v and_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o currant_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_v be_v that_o penance_n our_o penance_n must_v be_v no_o less_o they_o be_v our_o fault_n commit_v which_o part_n m._n buny_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n ensue_v wherein_o s._n cyprian_n prescribe_v that_o this_o penance_n must_v be_v make_v with_o tear_n watch_v wear_v of_o hearcloth_n &_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n nothing_o pleasant_a to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o minister_n after_o s._n cyprian_n follow_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o change_v his_o manner_n &_o to_o leave_v of_o to_o sin_n except_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n also_o to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n pass_v by_o sororrful_a penance_n geve_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o word_n m._n buny_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a &_o therefore_o he_o '_o thrust_v they_o quite_o out_o yet_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n ensue_v he_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v thes_n word_n our_o body_n that_o have_v live_v in_o many_o delight_n must_v be_v chastise_v with_o affliction_n our_o lustoch_n long_a laugh_n must_v be_v recompense_v with_o much_o weep_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o seutence_n our_o soft_a linen_n and_o fine_a silk_n apparel_n must_v be_v change_v into_o sharp_a hearcloth_n seem_v to_o hard_a to_o this_o delicate_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o he_o thrust_v they_o quite_o out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rank_n come_v grave_a s._n ambros_n affirm_v that_o unto_o a_o great_a wound_n a_o deep_a deal_n &_o long_a medicine_n in_o needful_a which_o word_n m._n buay_v very_o quiet_o and_o courteous_o let_v pass_v but_o upon_o the_o other_o that_o immediate_o follow_v he_o give_v a_o dead_a blow_n &_o thrust_v they_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n grande_n seelus_fw-la granden_fw-mi necessariam_fw-la habet_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la a_o great_a offence_n require_v of_o necessity_n a_o great_a satisfaction_n 8._o now_o they_o gentle_a reader_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o say_v of_o thes_n man_n or_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o deal_n have_v they_o honest_a meaning_n trow_v you_o have_v premise_n they_o fidelity_n have_v they_o a_o conscience_n have_v they_o respect_v of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o deal_n in_o this_o order_n be_v it_o hard_o to_o found_v any_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o defend_v it_o or_o to_o avouch_v what_o folly_n or_o falsaood_n soever_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o thes_n man_n have_v hability_n to_o do_v what_o their_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o what_o a_o alteration_n what_o a_o subversion_n what_o a_o metamorphosis_n will_v they_o make_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n if_o they_o have_v to_o themselves_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o doctors_n work_n how_o will_v they_o lop_v and_o circumcise_v the_o same_o how_o will_v they_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o jerkin_n yea_o barehose_n and_o doublete_n cut_v of_o all_o other_o garment_n and_o furniture_n that_o like_v they_o not_o or_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o season_n of_o thes_n man_n sense_n if_o thes_n man_n i_o say_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o scripture_n &_o that_o to_o themselves_o alone_o in_o their_o own_o custody_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o catholic_a for_o the_o space_n of_o only_a five_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o they_o grant_v we_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o our_o hand_n for_o a_o thousand_o what_o manner_n of_o book_n trow_v you_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o how_o currant_n and_o absolute_a for_o the_o protestant_n religion_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v even_o as_o john_n caluin_n speak_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n or_o rather_o as_o that_o good_a man_n for_o the_o time_n will_v have_v they_o to_o speak_v unto_o who_o hand_n the_o last_o edition_n of_o such_o work_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o discovery_n of_o m._n bunies_n edition_n of_o my_o book_n now_o remain_v there_o only_a a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o adjoin_v tend_v as_o he_o say_v to_o pacification_n of_o m._n bunies_n pacification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o m._n buny_n do_v take_v but_o a_o very_a strange_a way_n to_o pacification_n in_o offer_v i_o the_o great_a injury_n which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o his_o edition_n but_o for_o that_o he_o pretend_v his_o peace_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o general_a by_o labour_v the_o adversary_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o pass_v over_o my_o particular_a and_o to_o examine_v peaceable_o what_o he_o say_v and_o how_o he_o labour_v we_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o here_o again_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n there_o rise_v a_o new_a stop_n against_o all_o union_n or_o pacification_n with_o we_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o singuler_o persuade_v of_o the_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v alone_o among_o they_o self_n as_o he_o dare_v to_o pronounce_v that_o to_o their_o knowledge_n god_n never_o yet_o bestow_v the_o like_a on_o other_o beretique_n in_o which_o asseveration_n for_o that_o he_o except_v neither_o the_o father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v have_v at_o least_o wise_a for_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n in_o make_v this_o peace_n what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v of_o union_n or_o composition_n among_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n he_o make_v his_o cause_n better_o not_o only_o than_o we_o but_o also_o then_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o since_o christ_n departure_n from_o earth_n or_o before_o but_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v also_o as_o a_o vaunt_n proceed_v of_o a_o humour_n peculiar_a to_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n for_o if_o you_o go_v to_o all_o the_o petty_a sect_n of_o thes_n our_o time_n or_o of_o any_o other_o time_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n each_o one_o will_v sing_v the_o self_n same_o song_n affirm_v every_o other_o body_n candle_n to_o be_v out_o but_o only_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o they_o be_v not_o sect_n or_o
of_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n towards_o catholic_n in_o england_n wherewith_o he_o suppose_v many_o be_v stay_v from_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o with_o as_o great_a discretion_n and_o foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a demand_v of_o we_o in_o very_o good_a earnest_n why_o we_o shall_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n upon_o real_a presence_n freedom_n of_o will_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n upon_o tradition_n preestood_v and_o sacrifice_n upon_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n marriage_n of_o preeste_n inherent_a justice_n and_o the_o five_o sacrament_n that_o we_o number_a more_o than_o they_o do_v why_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v so_o rely_v and_o stick_v upon_o thes_n thing_n as_o for_o their_o sake_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v protestant_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o thes_n thing_n the_o protestant_n say_v as_o he_o say_v atheism_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n albeit_o some_o of_o we_o be_v somewhat_o better_a member_n in_o that_o church_n than_o other_o and_o this_o last_o point_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o church_n to_o allure_v we_o the_o more_o he_o urge_v very_o often_o and_o earnest_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o true_a church_n reprehend_v great_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o brethren_n who_o upon_o indiscrete_a zeal_n as_o he_o say_v urge_v first_o this_o separation_n and_o do_v write_v in_o not_o so_o sense_v a_o manner_n as_o they_o 108._o ought_v to_o have_v do_v add_v further_o we_o be_v to_o justify_v that_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o among_o us._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n think_v you_o of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a courtesy_n which_o now_o at_o length_n m._n buny_a against_o all_o custom_n of_o his_o brethren_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o utter_v if_o you_o please_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o by_o cons●●●ing_v so_o far_o with_o they_o say_v he_o as_o to_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o church_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o needle_n trouble_v for_o that_o it_o be_v great_a probability_n with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o answerable_a for_o to_o find_v out_o a_o several_a and_o distinct_a church_n from_o they_o from_o which_o we_o descend_v which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n to_o this_o present_a else_o that_o needs_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o church_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a or_o at_o least_o since_o they_o this_o be_v his_o confession_n which_o us._n we_o have_v hear_v we_o need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o in_o doubt_n wherefore_o he_o be_v become_v so_o kind_a as_o at_o length_n to_o make_v we_o all_o of_o one_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o they_o who_o hitherto_o they_o have_v detest_v as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antechrist_n why_o also_o m._n buny_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o pacification_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n as_o he_o confess_v before_o he_o now_o perceave_v that_o man_n hold_v with_o they_o rather_o for_o respect_n of_o state_n and_o civil_a commodity_n then_o of_o conscience_n and_o belief_n which_o england_n regard_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n in_o very_a truth_n gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n or_o bait_v that_o they_o can_v lay_v before_o we_o at_o this_o time_n whereby_o to_o move_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o part_n which_o respect_n and_o motive_n notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n know_v how_o bare_a and_o brickle_z a_o matter_n it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o or_o little_a while_n it_o may_v endure_v but_o this_o only_a thing_n set_v a_o side_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n reason_n allurement_n motive_n or_o consideration_n which_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v yield_v whereby_o to_o stir_v a_o christian_a mind_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n they_o be_v all_o for_o we_o and_o none_o for_o they_o as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o may_v be_v declare_v more_o large_o in_o some_o special_a treatisse_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o answer_v of_o so_o much_o as_o m._n buny_n have_v write_v in_o his_o pacification_n of_o this_o present_a edition_n with_o certain_a instruction_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o remain_v now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o admonish_v the_o only_a in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o what_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o late_a edition_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a and_o how_o thou_o may_v reap_v the_o commodity_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o wish_v to_o the_o therein_o first_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v be_v revew_v and_o both_o amplify_v and_o better_v in_o diverse_a revew_v point_n throughout_o all_o the_o chapter_n that_o do_v remain_v as_o before_o second_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v alter_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o begin_n for_o that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o christian_a exercise_n alter_v since_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o part_n by_o itself_o three_o diverse_a treatise_n and_o chapter_n have_v be_v whole_o alter_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o alter_v part_n where_o upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o great_a brevity_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v conceive_v but_o afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v many_o thing_n be_v shift_v over_o and_o diverse_a discourse_n knit_v up_o with_o more_o imperfection_n then_o in_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o four_o sundry_a new_a chapter_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v add_v in_o this_o edition_n and_o thes_n why_o partly_o of_o my_o own_o like_n imagine_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v perhaps_o affect_v other_o man_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v i_o among_o which_o i_o may_v account_v the_o chapter_n of_o example_n of_o true_a resolution_n and_o some_o other_o partly_o also_o upon_o advertisement_n of_o good_a and_o reverend_a catholic_a preeste_n that_o live_v in_o england_n who_o find_v by_o their_o experience_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n soul_n as_o myself_o also_o do_v that_o this_o long_a time_n of_o schism_n and_o sect_n wherein_o they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o weangle_v and_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o courtoversy_n their_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n run_v at_o all_o liberty_n without_o discipline_n and_o lode_v their_o conscience_n with_o infinite_a burden_n of_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o certain_a contempt_n and_o carl_n insensibility_n in_o thes_n affair_n esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o probability_n only_o of_o dispute_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a do_v heresy_n bring_v they_o also_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o christian_a religion_n itself_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o enemy_n thereof_o be_v worldly_a wise_a man_n may_v have_v as_o great_a reason_n perhaps_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o as_o thes_n late_a learned_a man_n of_o oar_n owae_fw-la time_n have_v to_o stand_v in_o so_o many_o rank_n and_o division_n of_o sect_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n pretend_v to_o have_v against_o the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n himself_o thes_n thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o which_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o division_n and_o heresy_n those_o virtuous_a and_o discrete_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n new_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n to_o adjoine_v two_o chapter_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n beside_o this_o i_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o first_o edition_n how_o they_o mislike_v two_o principal_a point_n in_o that_o book_n first_o that_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o little_a of_o faith_n second_o that_o i_o talk_v so_o large_o of_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o brief_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o both_o which_o point_n albeit_o a_o indifferent_a man_n may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v before_o and_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v but_o pick_v quarrel_n of_o calumniation_n yet_o to_o give_v more_o full_a contentement_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o unto_o our_o enemy_n i_o have_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v else_o where_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o chapter_n touch_v faith_n adjoin_v also_o a_o special_a chapter_n of_o the_o two_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v belief_n and_o life_n and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o have_v frame_v a_o whole_a new_a chapter_n in_o the_o begiun_n of_o the_o second_o part_n entitle_v against_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n thos_n be_v
the_o cause_n of_o my_o large_a and_o ample_a addition_n in_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o beside_o all_o thes_n one_o cause_n more_o which_o also_o i_o conceive_v by_o information_n book_n of_o other_o an_o i_o this_o be_v that_o diverse_a person_n as_o i_o be_v tell_v have_v desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o read_v the_o former_a book_n but_o yet_o be_v weak_a and_o feartul_a to_o be_v touch_v so_o never_o in_o conscience_n as_o they_o imagine_v this_o book_n will_v do_v dare_v never_o intermeddle_v therewith_o be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o entertain_v themselves_o but_o only_o such_o vehement_a matter_n of_o persuasion_n as_o will_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v thom_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o inconveniency_n if_o it_o be_v a_o inconveniency_n i_o have_v insert_v diverse_a chapter_n and_o discourse_n of_o matter_n more_o plausiole_n and_o of_o themselves_o more_o indifferent_a wherewith_o the_o reader_n may_v solace_v his_o mind_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v the_o same_o not_o willing_a to_o feel_v the_o spur_n of_o more_o earnest_a motion_n to_o perfection_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v himself_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n end_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v within_o this_o book_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o short_a draught_n or_o method_n for_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v sorue_v either_o to_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o else_o to_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n or_o other_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n or_o to_o the_o need_n state_n condition_n &_o other_o qualetie_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o read_v the_o book_n now_o then_o good_a reader_n and_o my_o dear_a christian_a brother_n have_v nothing_o else_o at_o this_o time_n to_o admonish_v the_o of_o i_o will_v end_v this_o preface_n instruction_n and_o remit_v the_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o follow_v exhort_v the_o most_o earnest_o for_o thy_o own_o soul_n sake_n in_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n that_o thou_o read_v the_o same_o with_o attention_n as_o matter_n that_o appertain_v near_a of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o and_o with_o all_o to_o yield_v most_o hearty_a and_o humble_a thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n fail_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o send_v diverse_a strange_a and_o strong_a mean_n whereby_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o i_o say_v by_o almighty_a god_n divine_a goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n spouse_n the_o catholic_a church_n where_o his_o spirit_n abide_v until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o she_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v her_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n and_o never_o true_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o live_v out_o of_o she_o albeit_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n they_o may_v have_v a_o show_n or_o shadoe_n thereof_o this_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o our_o day_n who_o albeit_o some_o time_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o write_v book_n of_o institution_n to_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v as_o wild_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v wander_v they_o never_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o from_o worse_a to_o worse_o whereof_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v give_v experience_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o general_a devotion_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o heretic_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o admonishment_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o one_o principal_a point_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v sine_fw-la pace_fw-la without_o all_o rest_n or_o peace_n and_o consequent_o 3._o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o shall_v bestow_v all_o their_o time_n in_o jangle_v and_o quarrel_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n as_o s._n peter_n well_o note_v they_o shall_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n albeit_o 3._o they_o talk_v never_o so_o much_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o their_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o also_o illusores_fw-la mocker_n and_o deceaver_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o fellow_n that_o with_o seigned_a word_n shall_v make_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o which_o have_v a_o show_v of_o piety_n shall_v in_o life_n deny_v the_o force_n or_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o this_o why_o heretic_n in_o general_n can_v neither_o teach_v true_a piety_n and_o devotion_n not_o piety_n yet_o give_v example_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o life_n but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o particular_a sect_n that_o be_v of_o this_o our_o most_o unhappy_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o more_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o in_o special_a much_o less_o may_v doc_fw-fr the_o same_o for_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n doc_fw-fr resist_v altreat_v of_o such_o affair_n neither_o can_v you_o urge_v almost_o any_o one_o point_n of_o true_a piety_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v impugn_v some_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o concern_v the_o place_n both_o of_o fathere_o and_o scripture_n thrust_v out_o by_o m._n buny_n in_o my_o former_a book_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v diverse_a most_o cuident_a demonstration_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o for_o example_n sake_n you_o exhort_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n do_v philip._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n which_o with_o protestants_n be_v abominable_a if_o you_o encourage_v man_n to_o suffer_v in_o respoct_n of_o reward_n as_o christ_n do_v matth._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o fall_v you_o flat_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o heaven_n be_v put_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o gain_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o allow_v you_o not_o only_o of_o morite_fw-la but_o also_o of_o free_a wil._n if_o you_o wish_v man_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n and_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v phi._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o hob._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o s._n peter_n 2._o ep_n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o then_o impeach_v you_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestants_n predestination_n if_o you_o counsel_n man_n to_o make_v amends_n by_o good_a work_n forth_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n pass_v as_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o then_o you_o reach_v satisfaction_n if_o you_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n do_v math._n 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o with_o they_o you_o offer_v injury_n to_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n if_o you_o exhort_v man_n to_o fast_v pray_v love_n of_o virginity_n desire_v of_o poverty_n chastese_v their_o own_o body_n restitutió_n penance_n and_o the_o like_a as_o all_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v then_o run_v you_o into_o plain_a and_o open_a papistry_n and_o then_o dear_a christian_a brother_n what_o treat_v can_v there_o be_v of_o pietic_n in_o life_n where_o protestant_n none_o of_o thes_n important_a matter_n may_v be_v once_o name_v true_o good_a brother_n well_o may_v a_o man_n vain_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n of_o a_o quick_a en_a spirit_n and_o mstrification_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o pastime_n to_o do_v but_o nothing_o in_o sinceritie-wil_a ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o thes_n weighty_a point_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o serious_o handle_v for_o take_v away_o the_o mention_n of_o thes_n thing_n forth_o of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o large_a and_o frequent_a exhortation_n that_o therein_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o very_o little_a will_v remain_v about_o other_o affair_n the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v bend_v as_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o inculcate_v of_o thes_n matter_n above_o all_o other_o unto_o christian_a people_n which_o spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o catholic_a church_n his_o holy_a and_o dear_a spouse_n church_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o imitate_v after_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n once_o lay_v call_v upon_o her_o child_n both_o daily_o
and_o hourly_o by_o infinite_a way_n and_o miane_n to_o remember_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n thes_n point_n of_o virtuous_a life_n while_o her_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v lie_v wrangle_v and_o cavil_v about_o contradiction_n in_o belief_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o gentle_a reader_n shall_v thou_o find_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o teach_v and_o of_o execution_n of_o thes_n point_n touch_v piety_n within_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n whereof_o if_o thou_o already_o be_v thou_o have_v humble_o and_o hearty_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o with_o all_o solicitous_a diligence_n and_o care_n to_o make_v thy_o gain_n of_o such_o help_n as_o she_o offer_v the_o for_o attain_v thy_o salvation_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o other_o estate_n as_o alas_o many_o may_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o poor_a afflict_a country_n then_o i_o beseech_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o reading_n of_o this_o present_a book_n thou_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v move_v to_o make_v thyself_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o which_o more_o import_v to_o lead_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o virtuous_a life_n within_o the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n i_o commit_v the._n at_o s._n omer_n in_o artoys_n this_o present_a xxix_o of_o julie_n 1585._o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n martha_n thy_o hearty_a well_o willer_n and_o servant_n in_o jesus_n christ._n r._n p._n of_o the_o manifold_n peril_n that_o ensve_fw-la to_o the_o world_n by_o inconsideration_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o cogitation_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n chap_a i._o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n prophcte_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v send_v by_o his_o merciful_a providence_n to_o advertise_v and_o warn_v sinner_n of_o their_o perilous_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o fortolde_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o imminent_a danger_n for_o the_o same_o but_o also_o have_v reveil_v the_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o may_v the_o easy_a provide_v remedy_n for_o the_o inconvenience_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o charitable_a proceed_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o among_o other_o cause_n none_o be_v more_o general_a or_o more_o often_o allege_v than_o the_o lack_n of_o consideration_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o inconsideration_n common_a snare_n and_o decept_n of_o our_o adversary_n most_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o perpetuallie_o in_o the_o same_o to_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n so_o esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o careless_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o jury_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o banquet_n &_o disporte_n without_o consideration_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n repeat_v often_o the_o threat_n of_o woe_n against_o they_o and_o the_o put_v down_o the_o cause_n i_o thes_n word_n the_o 5._o lute_n and_o harp_n and_o tymprel_n and_o shawm_n and_o good_a wyne_fw-mi abound_v in_o your_o banquet_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o god_n you_o respect_v not_o nor_o have_v you_o consideration_n of_o his_o do_n and_o then_o ensue_v therefore_o have_v hell_n enlarge_v his_o soul_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n without_o all_o measure_n or_o limitation_n &_o the_o stout_a and_o high_a and_o glorious_a of_o this_o people_n shall_v descend_v into_o it_o here_o be_v two_o cause_n as_o you_o see_v and_o two_o effect_n link_a together_o of_o thes_n jew_n damnation_n the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o good_a cheer_n and_o sensuality_n bring_v thes_n man_n to_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n work_n and_o proceed_n towards_o sinner_n so_o incosideration_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o pit_n brim_a of_o hell_n i_o say_v that_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n work_v towards_o sinner_n bring_v they_o to_o this_o peril_n for_o that_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o our_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o albeit_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v now_o god_n iudgeméte_n and_o justice_n amidst_o the_o heat_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o seastinge_n yet_o shall_v he_o by_o excercise_v the_o same_o upon_o you_o hereafter_o be_v know_v exalt_a and_o sanctify_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o like_a discourse_n make_v god_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o she_o to_o every_o finful_a and_o 47._o sensual_a soul_n figure_v by_o that_o name_n come_v down_o say_v he_o &_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n thou_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o lady_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v not_o put_v upon_o end_n thy_o heart_n the_o thing_n thou_o shall_v nor_o have_v thou_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thy_o last_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o harcken_v thou_o delicate_a daughter_n which_o dwell_v so_o confident_o there_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o a_o evel_a whereof_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o offspring_n and_o a_o calamity_n shall_v rush_v upon_o the_o from_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v the._n a_o misery_n shall_v overtake_v the_o upon_o the_o sudden_a which_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n holy_a jeremie_n after_o he_o have_v weigh_v with_o himself_o what_o misery_n for_o sin_n the_o prophet_n esay_n amos_n ozee_n joel_n abdias_n michaeas_n nahum_n sophonias_n and_o himself_o all_o which_o prophet_n live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n have_v fortolde_v to_o be_v imminent_a upon_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o samaria_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v now_o already_o carry_v into_o banishment_n to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o to_o the_o state_n &_o country_n 17._o that_o most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n as_o by_o name_n to_o babylon_n egypt_n damascus_n tyrus_n sidon_n moab_n and_o final_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n itself_o which_o he_o forsaw_v shall_v soon_o after_o most_o pittifullie_o be_v destroy_v when_o he_o see_v also_o by_o long_a experience_n that_o nether_a his_o word_n nor_o the_o inconsideration_n word_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o other_o forename_a prophet_n can_v any_o thing_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o most_o lamentable_a complaint_n desolatione_n desolata_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la terra_fw-la quia_fw-la nulius_fw-la 12._o est_fw-la qui_fw-la recogitet_fw-la cord_n the_o whole_a earth_n fall_v into_o extreme_a ruin_n &_o desolation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o consider_v depelie_o in_o his_o hart_n this_o complaint_n make_v good_a jeremie_n in_o his_o day_n for_o compassion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o run_v miserable_o to_o perdition_n for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o the_o same_o complaint_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v every_o good_a christian_a make_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o infinite_a soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v daily_a by_o inconsideration_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o general_a and_o remediless_a inchantement_n many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v bring_v a_o sleep_v and_o do_v sin_v themselves_o within_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n before_o they_o misdoubt_v any_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o it_o be_v blyndfolded_a with_o the_o veil_n of_o careless_a negligence_n like_o beast_n to_o the_o slaghterhouse_n and_o never_o permit_v to_o see_v their_o own_o danger_n until_o it_o be_v to_o late_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o propterea_fw-la captiws_fw-la ductus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la meꝰ_n quia_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la habuit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la say_v god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaye_n therefore_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v my_o people_n lead_v away_o captive_a in_o all_o bondage_n &_o slavery_n to_o perdition_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n no_o foresight_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o danger_n herehence_a flow_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o my_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o all_o man_n will_v not_o know_v will_v you_o see_v what_o a_o mystery_n and_o seal_v secret_a this_o be_v harcken_fw-mi then_o how_o one_o describe_v 4._o the_o same_o and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n furthermore_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a hide_a word_n be_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n receive_v the_o vein_n of_o his_o whisper_n it_o be_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n when_o dead_a
shall_v he_o that_o create_v they_o take_v mercy_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v write_v of_o fool_n ventum_fw-la seminabunt_fw-la &_o turbinem_fw-la metent_fw-la they_o shall_v sow_v and_o cast_v their_o seed_n upon_o the_o wind_n and_o shall_v receyve_v for_o their_o harvest_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o and_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o also_o be_v punish_v and_o chastened_a for_o the_o same_o consider_v they_o i_o beseech_v the_o my_o dear_a forewarn_v brother_n attentiveiie_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v or_o say_v when_o thy_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ask_v the_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thy_o labour_n action_n and_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o shall_v require_v a_o recon_n of_o 25._o his_o talente_v lend_v unto_o the_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o farmour_n or_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n red_a rationem_fw-la villicatiovis_fw-la 16._o tuus_fw-la gyve_v account_n of_o thy_o stewardshippe_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o the_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v examine_v &_o weigh_v &_o try_v thy_o doige_n as_o gold_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v what_o end_n they_o hade_a whereto_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o what_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o what_o profit_n of_o thy_o soul_n what_o measure_n and_o weight_n and_o substance_n they_o bear_v balsasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n sit_v at_o his_o banquet_n merry_a upon_o a_o time_n espy_v sudden_o certain_a fingare_n without_o a_o hand_n that_o babylon_n write_v in_o the_o wall_n over_o right_a against_o his_o table_n thes_n three_o hebrew_n word_n mane_n thekel_n phares_n which_o three_o word_n daniel_n interpret_v in_o three_o sentence_n to_o balsasar_n 5._o it_o his_o manner_n mane_fw-la god_n have_v number_v thou_o balsasar_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n thekel_n he_o have_v weigh_v they_o the_o goldsmith_n balance_n &_o thou_o be_v find_v to_o light_n phares_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o divide_v thou_o from_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n oh_o that_o thes_n three_o golden_a and_o most_o siggnificant_a word_n engrave_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o balsasars_n wall_n be_v register_v upon_o every_o door_n and_o post_n in_o christiandome_n or_o rather_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o each_o christian_a especial_o the_o two_o first_o that_o import_v the_o number_v and_o weigh_v of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o that_o in_o the_o weighte_n and_o balance_n of_o the_o goldsmithe_n where_o every_o grain_n be_v espy_v that_o want_v and_o careless_a if_o balsasars_n action_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o so_o nice_a and_o delicate_a a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o their_o trial_n &_o if_o he_o have_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v from_o life_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o night_n follow_v quia_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la habens_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v 5._o less_o weight_n in_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v christian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v above_o all_o other_o i_o will_v search_v the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o with_o a_o candle_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o have_v not_o only_o less_o weight_n they_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o action_n what_o may_v such_o man_n i_o say_v expecte_n but_o only_o that_o most_o terrible_a threat_n of_o division_n make_v unto_o balsasar_n or_o rather_o division_n worse_a if_o worse_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o participation_n with_o our_o saviour_n from_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n from_o our_o portion_n celestial_a and_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n make_v hereof_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o thes_n word_n to_o the_o negligent_a servant_n the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n shall_v com'_v at_o a_o 24._o day_n when_o he_o hope_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o out_o and_o assign_v his_o part_n with_o hypocritos_fw-la where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n wherefore_o dear_a brother_n to_o conclude_v conclusion_n this_o chapter_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o dangerous_a case_n wherein_o the_o world_n so_o run_v awry_o but_o only_o exhort_v thou_o as_o 12._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o to_o conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o common_a error_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n fall_v at_o length_n to_o some_o reconning_a and_o account_n with_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v where_o thou_o stand_v and_o whether_o thou_o go_v if_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v wander_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o time_n lose_v but_o pass_v no_o further_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o weightines_n of_o this_o affair_n serve_v thyself_o of_o this_o admonition_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n 5._o profit_v by_o every_o occasion_n esteem_v thy_o resolution_n in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o chief_a menage_n that_o ever_o shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n albeit_o thou_o be_v 2_o monarch_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o world_n together_o and_o final_o i_o will_v end_v with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherewith_o the_o wise_a man_n conclude_v his_o whole_a book_n deum_fw-la 12._o time_n &_o mandataeius_fw-la obserua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la fear_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o this_o do_v all_o and_o every_o man_n consist_v his_o end_n his_o beginning_n his_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o be_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o directe_v his_o action_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o that_o without_o this_o he_o be_v no_o man_n in_o effect_n see_v that_o he_o lose_v all_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o name_n nature_n redemption_n and_o creation_n that_o the_o service_n which_o god_n reqvire_v of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v religion_n with_o the_o particular_a confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap_a four_o have_v provedin_fw-mi the_o former_a chapiter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o create_v man_n and_o that_o man_n in_o respect_n hereof_o &_o of_o other_o benefit_n receyve_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n the_o question_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n what_o service_n this_o be_v that_o god_n require_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v brief_a and_o religion_n easy_a that_o it_o be_v religion_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n 83._o that_o contain_v proper_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o piety_n be_v a_o virtue_n contain_v the_o duty_n piety_n that_o child_n do_v owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n and_o observance_n a_o other_o virtue_n that_o obseruamce_n comprehend_v the_o regard_n that_o scholar_n and_o servant_n bear_v unto_o their_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o comparison_n and_o likeness_n between_o thes_n virtue_n god_n faith_n by_o a_o certain_a 1_o prophet_n the_o fonne_n honour_v his_o father_n &_o the_o seruát_a his_o master_n if_o they_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n the_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a religion_n some_o internal_a as_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n some_o other_o external_a as_o adoration_n worship_n sacrifice_n oblation_n vow_n &_o such_o like_a that_o be_v declaration_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o internal_a it_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o put_v in_o ure_n the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o other_o virtue_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n james_n name_v it_o pare_v and_o unspotted_a religion_n to_o 1._o visit_v orphan_n &_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n final_o how_o so_o ever_o some_o heathen_n do_v use_v this_o word_n religion_n to_o some_o other_o signification_n yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n well_o note_v 1._o the_o use_n thereof_o among_o the_o faytheful_a have_v always_o be_v to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o worship_n honour_n and_o service_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o if_o in_o one_o word_n you_o religion_n will_v have_v it_o declare_v what_o god_n require_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v rightelie_o say_v that_o all_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v religious_a hereof_o it_o proceed_v that_o what_o so_o
countryman_n apollidorus_n erythraeus_n and_o varro_n do_v report_n that_o she_o live_v before_o the_o war_n of_o troie_n &_o pro_fw-la phety_v to_o the_o grecian_n that_o go_v to_o that_o war_n that_o troie_n shall_v be_v take_v which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o 6._o christ_n be_v bear_v cicero_n also_o that_o be_v slay_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n translate_v into_o latin_a cicero_n the_o former_a divinatione_fw-la acrostike_a verse_n as_o constantine_n say_v which_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n when_o constantine_n write_v this_o oration_n so_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v devise_v or_o bring_v in_o by_o christian_n thirdlie_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o cicero_n proof_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n beside_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o acrostike_a verse_n insinuate_v also_o a_o other_o prophetie_n of_o sibylla_n touch_v a_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherewith_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n be_v great_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n after_o a_o long_a invective_n against_o his_o enemy_n antony_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o gyve_v credit_n to_o that_o prophetie_n or_o rather_o as_o cicero_n do_v urge_v against_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o fulfil_v in_o julius_n caesar_n he_o conclude_v thus_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o medium_n allege_v onle_fw-mi one_o thing_n rather_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sibylla_n than_o a_o king_n who_o nether_a the_o god_n nor_o yet_o man_n come_v suffer_v hereafter_o to_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o like_a prophetie_n of_o sibylla_n touch_v 6._o a_o king_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o same_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n to_o lentulus_n to_o wit_n that_o sibyl_n when_o the_o roman_n shall_v restore_v a_o king_n in_o egypt_n by_o force_n they_o shall_v ensue_v the_o universal_a king_n that_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o roman_n and_o all_o other_o which_o prophetie_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o 5._o cato_n the_o tribune_n against_o the_o restore_n of_o cleopatra_n ptolomaeus_n aulete_v late_a king_n of_o egypt_n that_o for_o his_o evil_a government_n be_v expulse_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n by_o all_o the_o roman_a senate_n i_o mean_v the_o sequel_n of_o this_o prophetie_n that_o whereas_o otherwise_o for_o many_o respect_n they_o be_v greatelie_o incline_v to_o have_v restore_v the_o sibylla_n say_a ptolemy_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o what_o can_v they_o alter_v by_o this_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n no_o true_o for_o soon_o after_o king_n polomie_n perceive_v the_o senator_n mind_n to_o be_v alter_v flee_v secret_o from_o rome_n to_o one_o gabinius_n hist._n that_o be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o for_o five_o million_o of_o gold_n that_o he_o promise_v he_o he_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o gabiniꝰ_n restore_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o be_v christ_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sibyl_n prophetie_n fowerthlie_a the_o say_v de_fw-fr emperor_n constantine_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o thes_n sibylle_n verse_n for_o that_o augustus_n caesar_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v such_o regard_n proof_n of_o they_o that_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o more_o straight_a order_n then_o before_o according_a as_o suetonius_n a_o heathen_a in_o his_o life_n report_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o hill_n palatine_n where_o no_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n augusti_fw-la of_o they_o but_o by_o special_a licence_n which_o licence_n constantine_n prove_v that_o virgil_n the_o poet_n have_v for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o augustus_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o certain_a ecloge_n or_o composition_n of_o verse_n that_o he_o make_v in_o praise_n of_o a_o young_a child_n name_v virgile_n saloninus_n new_o bear_v to_o asinius_n pollio_n augustus_n great_a friend_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o of_o marcellus_n a_o little_a boy_n that_o be_v nephew_n to_o augustus_n by_o his_o sister_n octavia_n or_o rather_o of_o they_o both_o for_o adulation_n of_o augustus_n he_o apply_v i_o say_v to_o one_o or_o both_o of_o thes_n young_a infant_n the_o whole_a prophetie_n which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o sibilla_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o peace_n grace_n &_o golden_a world_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o upon_o which_o subject_n he_o begin_v thus_o preordination_n vltima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la iam_fw-la temporis_fw-la aetas_fw-la magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la integro_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la rediunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la that_o be_v now_o be_v come_v the_o last_o age_n prophety_v by_o sibylla_n call_v cumaea_n now_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a ordinance_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thes_n be_v sibylle_n word_n now_o come_v the_o virgin_n and_o the_o first_o golden_a day_n of_o saturnus_n shall_v return_v again_o thus_o much_o translate_v virgile_n out_o of_o sibylla_n touch_v the_o eternal_a determination_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n as_o also_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a blessing_n that_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o now_o ensue_v in_o the_o same_o poet_n what_o sibylla_n have_v say_v for_o christ_n actual_a nativity_n birth_n jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeniescaelo_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi chara_n deum_fw-la soboles_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o a_o new_a progeny_n or_o offspring_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o dearlie_o belove_a issue_n or_o child_n of_o the_o go_n and_o note_v here_o that_o sibilla_n say_v plain_o chara_fw-la dei_fw-la soboles_fw-la the_o dearlie_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o virgile_n will_v follow_v the_o style_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thirdlie_o he_o set_v down_o out_o of_o sibylla_n the_o effect_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n nativity_n in_o thes_n word_n come_n te_fw-la deuce_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la manent_fw-la sceleris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irrita_fw-la perpetua_fw-la soluent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v our_o leader_n or_o captain_n the_o remnant_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o from_o fear_n for_o the_o same_o thes_n be_v virgil_n word_n translate_v as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o sibilla_n and_o now_o consider_v you_o in_o reason_n whether_o thes_n prophety_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o virgile_n apply_v they_o to_o those_o poor_a child_n in_o rome_n or_o no_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o this_o flattery_n of_o virgile_n without_o do_v good_a either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o albeit_o perhaps_o in_o this_o point_n the_o poet_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o imagine_v what_o the_o sibyl_n shall_v mean_v make_v his_o advantage_n thereof_o in_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o best_a please_v of_o augustus_n thes_n than_o be_v the_o proof_n which_o censtantine_n use_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n and_o of_o sibilla_n erithraea_n in_o particular_a that_o make_v the_o acrostik_a verse_n before_o mention_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n he_o conclude_v in_o thes_n word_n thes_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o sell_v from_o 18._o heaven_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o virgin_n to_o surtell_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o account_v she_o for_o bless_a who_o our_o saucour_n do_v voutel_n safe_a to_o choose_v for_o a_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o holy_a providence_n towards_o us._n and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o constantine_n for_o authority_n of_o thes_n verse_n first_o that_o he_o use_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o christian_n think_v upon_o secondlie_o that_o he_o use_v thes_n proose_n to_o no_o mean_a audience_n the_o to_o a_o council_n and_o congregation_n of_o learned_a man_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o use_v they_o that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o sce_v and_o examine_v the_o original_a copy_n in_o the_o roman_a treasarie_n fowerthelie_o that_o he_o have_v great_a learned_a man_n about_o he_o who_o be_v skilful_a and_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o a_o antiquity_n of_o importance_n especial_o lactantius_n that_o be_v master_n to_o his_o lactantius_n son_n crispus_n &_o who_o most_o of_o any_o other_o author_n recite_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_a sibyl_n verse_n &_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o greek_n record_v this_o oration_n of_o constantine_n therein_o and_o
my_o eye_n sleep_v or_o rest_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n until_o i_o find_v out_o the_o place_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o then_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveil_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v present_o behold_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o now_o in_o ephrata_n or_o bethleem_n we_o have_v find_v it_o out_o in_o the_o field_n 2._o of_o wood_n and_o to_o show_v how_o he_o reverence_v the_o place_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o add_v immediate_o we_o will_v adore_v in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o seete_fw-mi have_v stand_v whereby_o he_o for_o prophiti_v not_o only_o the_o adoration_n use_v after_o in_o that_o place_n unto_o jesus_n by_o the_o magi_n or_o three_o king_n of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o adoration_n use_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o jesus_n by_o other_o devout_a christian_n until_o this_o day_n for_o which_o respect_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o bethleem_n be_v cels._n most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n sing_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o the_o credit_n honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o they_o that_o report_v it_o and_o likely_a it_o be_v they_o will_v never_o feign_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a jesus_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o circumcision_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n that_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v i_o mean_v the_o fowerth_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o have_v thes_n word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o my_o son_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveil_v with_o these_o who_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o those_o year_n my_o son_n christ_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v render_v those_o that_o sleep_v therein_o rabi_fw-la hacadosch_n also_o prove_v by_o art_n cabalist_n out_o of_o many_o place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n name_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v 95._o jesus_n and_o among_o other_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o bondage_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v jesus_n or_o josue_n which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o must_v his_o name_n be_v jesus_n reason_n that_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o old_a &_o ancient_a possession_n of_o jury_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n they_o expect_v by_o the_o messiah_n final_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v feign_v this_o name_n of_o herself_o for_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o other_o name_n of_o more_o honour_n and_o estimation_n at_o that_o time_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o will_v have_v feign_v any_o it_o be_v like_a she_o will_v have_v take_v one_o of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o which_o have_v not_o be_v the_o name_n of_o any_o great_a patriarche_n there_o follow_v the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2._o of_o who_o 12._o cyprian_n word_n be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o magi_n of_o the_o east_n be_v king_n or_o rather_o little_a lord_n of_o particular_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o little_a king_n as_o josue_n slay_v thirty_o in_o one_o battle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o thes_n king_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o of_o a_o know_v and_o public_a matter_n whereof_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o wituesse_v for_o he_o talk_v of_o their_o open_a come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o their_o inquiry_n for_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o conference_n have_v with_o herod_n as_o also_o of_o herodes_n consultation_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharasy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n birth_n and_o final_o he_o show_v the_o most_o pitiful_a murder_n that_o ensue_v of_o almost_o gracorum_n infinite_a infant_n in_o all_o the_o circuit_n of_o bethleem_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o all_o jury_n &_o much_o less_o feign_v by_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o adversary_n the_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n if_o hè_fw-fr have_v begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o so_o notorious_a and_o open_a a_o untruth_n which_o may_v have_v be_v refute_v by_o infinite_a person_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o live_a epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o thes_n 51._o king_n arrive_v in_o jerusalem_n two_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n for_o that_o herod_n slay_v all_o infant_n of_o that_o age_n but_o other_o hold_n more_o probable_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o two_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o bethleem_n the_o thirtienth_n day_n after_o christ_n 13._o birth_n according_a as_o the_o church_n do_v celebrat_a the_o epiphany_n s._n basil_n think_v that_o dom_n they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o may_v by_o their_o learning_n and_o be_v magic_a wherein_o those_o countryman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o skilful_a understand_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o heathen_a god_n be_v great_o deminish_v and_o break_v they_o may_v also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o that_o common_a brute_n and_o general_a prophetie_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n in_o those_o day_n as_o both_o suetonius_n 24._o and_o josephus_n do_v record_n that_o out_o of_o jury_n shall_v come_v a_o universal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thes_n mean_n i_o say_v and_o by_o the_o prophetie_n of_o balaam_n leave_v a_o nonge_n they_o from_o moses_n time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v and_o declare_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n in_o israel_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o star_n to_o take_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o they_o do_v towards_o jury_n this_o star_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v fortolde_v 15._o by_o balaam_n a_o heathen_a prophet_n above_o 1500._o year_n before_o it_o appear_v and_o after_o balaam_n again_o it_o be_v prophety_v by_o david_n that_o king_n of_o arabia_n saba_n and_o other_o eastren_a country_n shall_v come_v and_o adore_v christ_n and_o offer_v both_o gold_n and_o other_o gyste_n unto_o he_o the_o murder_n also_o of_o those_o infant_n of_o bethleem_n be_v presignify_v by_o icremie_n in_o the_o weep_n of_o rachel_n for_o thou_o slaughter_n of_o her_o child_n 18._o which_o rachel_n be_v bury_v in_o bethleem_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n those_o infant_n be_v call_v her_o child_n albeit_o she_o be_v dead_a above_o 2000_o year_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o above_o 1500._o before_o jeremie_n write_v the_o prophetie_n amongst_o which_o infant_n herode_fw-la also_o for_o more_o assurance_n slay_v a_o infant_n of_o his_o own_o for_o that_o as_o philo_n note_v he_o be_v descend_v by_o his_o temp_n mother_n of_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n which_o cruelty_n come_v to_o augustus_n ear_n he_o say_v as_o 4._o macrobius_n report_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n swine_n they_o his_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o his_o herode_fw-la religion_n to_o kill_v his_o swine_n though_o not_o ashamed_a to_o kill_v his_o son_n the_o same_o star_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v mention_v by_o diverse_a heathen_a writer_n as_o 25._o by_o pliny_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o comet_n for_o so_o they_o term_v all_o extraordinary_a man_n star_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o augustus_n day_n and_o be_v far_o different_a from_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o appear_v and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o star_n it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o soothsayer_n to_o portend_v universal_a good_a unto_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v a_o image_n of_o metal_n erect_v to_o it_o in_o rome_n and_o as_o pliny_n word_n be_v be_v cometa_fw-la unus_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la colitur_fw-la that_o only_a comet_n be_v worship_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n origine_fw-la also_o write_v of_o one_o chaeremon_n celsum_n a_o stoic_a that_o be_v much_o move_v with_o
desolation_n and_o affliction_n to_o have_v have_v among_o they_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o he_o on_o who_o only_a life_n their_o universal_a hope_n and_o confidence_n depend_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n be_v a_o astonish_v with_o the_o sudden_a news_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o soldier_n that_o see_v it_o find_v not_o other_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o only_o by_o say_v as_o also_o their_o posterity_n do_v unto_o this_o dave_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n while_o the_o soldier_n be_v a_o sleep_n but_o what_o likelihood_n or_o possibility_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o dismay_v discomfort_a and_o deject_a at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o once_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o those_o silly_a woman_n who_o for_o their_o sex_n esteem_v themselves_o more_o free_a from_o violence_n presume_v alone_o to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n which_o no_o one_o man_n dare_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o soldier_n until_o by_o those_o woman_n they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o foresaid_a band_n of_o soldier_n be_v terrify_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n improbabilitic_n so_o much_o amaze_v &_o overcome_v with_o fear_n shall_v adventure_v to_o steal_v a_o body_n from_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n that_o keep_v it_o or_o if_o their_o heart_n have_v serve_v they_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n what_o hope_n or_o probability_n have_v there_o be_v of_o success_n especial_o consider_v the_o say_a body_n lay_v e_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n of_o stone_n shut_v up_o and_o lock_v and_o fast_o seal_v by_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v thither_o breake_o up_o the_o monument_n take_v out_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o away_o never_o after_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v without_o espial_n of_o some_o one_o amongst_o so_o many_o that_o attend_v there_o or_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a as_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o profit_n what_o pleasure_n what_o comfort_n can_v they_o receive_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o thes_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o abandon_v of_o life_n and_o hart_n in_o his_o passion_n after_o two_o day_n only_o they_o be_v so_o change_v as_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v no_o more_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o before_o they_o keep_v home_o in_o resurrection_n all_o fear_n and_o dare_v appear_v no_o where_o except_o among_o their_o own_o private_a friend_n now_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n and_o common_a place_n and_o avouch_v with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o irresistible_a constancy_n even_o in_o the_o face_n and_o hear_v of_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o for_o restimonie_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o can_v all_o this_o trow_v you_o proceed_v only_o of_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o stealth_n into_o their_o possession_n will_v not_o rather_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o body_n so_o tear_v mangle_a &_o deform_v as_o jesus_n body_n be_v both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o have_v rather_o dismay_v they_o more_o then_o have_v give_v they_o comfort_n yes_o true_o and_o therefore_o pilate_n the_o governor_n consider_v thes_n circumstance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlikelie_a that_o either_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v steal_v without_o privity_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v pilate_n yield_v such_o life_n hart_n consolation_n &_o courage_n to_o the_o stealer_n begin_v to_o gyve_v ear_n more_o diligentelie_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o watch_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o accident_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n jesus_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o life_n and_o that_o at_o his_o rise_n there_o be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o earth-quacke_a with_o tremble_v &_o open_v of_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o such_o skriche_n cry_n &_o commotion_n of_o all_o element_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o abide_v long_o but_o run_v and_o tell_v the_o juishe_a magistrate_n thereof_o who_o be_v greatelie_o discontent_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o advertisement_n give_v they_o money_n to_o say_v that_o while_o they_o be_v sleep_v the_o body_n be_v steal_v by_o his_o disciple_n from_o they_o all_o this_o write_v pilate_n present_o to_o his_o lord_n tiberius_n than_o emperor_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o and_o he_o send_v withal_o the_o particular_a examination_n and_o confelsion_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o many_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n in_o hicrusalem_n assure_v they_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n which_o information_n when_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v he_o be_v greatelie_o move_v therewith_o &_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v admit_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n offer_v his_o own_o consent_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o supreme_a royal_a suffrage_n to_o that_o decree_n but_o the_o senate_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v agree_v thereunto_o whereupon_o tiberius_n be_v offend_v give_v licence_n to_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o will_v and_o forbydde_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o any_o officer_n or_o other_o shall_v molest_v or_o trouble_v such_o as_o bear_v good_a affection_n zeal_n or_o reverence_n to_o that_o name_n thus_o much_o testifiethe_v tertulian_n against_o the_o christian._n gentile_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n a_o learned_a man_n &_o pleader_n of_o cause_n diverse_a year_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v about_o 180._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v great_a ability_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n learning_n and_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o same_o do_v confirm_v also_o egesippus_fw-la 22._o a_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o tertulian_n before_o who_o he_o live_v neither_o only_o diverse_a gentile_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o jesus_n resurrection_n again_o from_o death_n but_o also_o sundry_a jew_n of_o great_a time_n credit_n and_o wisdom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o gyve_v they_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o learned_a joiephus_fw-la who_o write_v his_o story_n not_o above_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o pilate_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o all_o this_o his_o disciple_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o still_o he_o adjoin_v forth_o with_o these_o word_n idcirco_fw-la iliis_fw-la tertio_fw-la die_fw-la vita_fw-la resumpta_fw-la denuo_fw-la apparuit_fw-la that_o 4._o be_v for_o this_o love_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o appear_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o have_v resume_v life_n unto_o he_o which_o express_v plain_a and_o resolute_a word_n we_o may_v in_o reason_n take_v not_o as_o the_o confession_n only_o of_o josephus_n but_o as_o the_o common_a judgement_n opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o discrete_a and_o sober_a man_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v down_o and_o record_v by_o this_o historiographer_n in_o who_o day_n there_o be_v yet_o many_o christian_n a_o live_v that_o have_v see_v &_o speak_v with_o jesus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o infinite_a jew_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o protest_a by_o their_o father_n brethren_n kinlfolke_n &_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v themselves_o eye-witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o save_o our_o jesus_n ascension_n both_o how_o it_o be_v forshew_v as_o also_o fulfil_v there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o section_n for_o that_o who_o soever_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a can_v raise_v himself_o again_o to_o life_n will_v easy_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o s._n luke_n allege_v 1._o six_o
scholar_n and_o auditor_n papias_n ignatius_n &_o policarpus_fw-la all_o which_o agree_v of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n and_o other_o write_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v s._n john_n to_o have_v approve_v the_o same_o these_o man_n be_v master_n again_o to_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o who_o write_n remain_v unto_o us._n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o their_o say_n and_o judgement_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o and_o so_o from_o 15._o hand_n to_o hand_n until_o our_o day_n so_o that_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_n then_o whether_o rome_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o such_o renown_a city_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o whereof_o author_n have_v treat_v so_o much_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o thus_o much_v of_o christ_n evangelist_n martyr_n for_o who_o more_o credit_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n by_o they_o record_v his_o divine_a providence_n preordain_v that_o infinite_a witness_n who_o we_o call_v martyr_n shall_v offer_v up_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o after_o whereas_o for_o no_o other_o doctrine_n profession_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o like_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o albeit_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machaby_n and_o at_o some_o other_o 2._o time_n also_o when_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v afflict_v by_o heathen_a prince_n some_o few_o be_v tyrannize_v and_o iniuriouslie_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v rather_o of_o barbarous_a fury_n in_o the_o pagan_n for_o their_o resistance_n they_o direct_o for_o hatred_n of_o juishe_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o number_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o more_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n within_o two_o month_n for_o their_o belief_n throughout_o the_o world_n then_o be_v of_o jew_n in_o two_o thouland_n year_n before_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o matter_n very_o wounderful_a consider_v that_o the_o juishe_a religion_n impugn_a no_o less_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n then_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o 5._o the_o sword_n and_o again_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o 10._o sheep_n among_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v tear_v and_o harry_v and_o your_o blood_n to_o be_v devour_v martyr_n in_o which_o extreme_a and_o most_o incredible_a suffering_n of_o christian_n three_o point_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a consideration_n the_o first_o what_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o all_o state_n condition_n sex_n quality_n and_o age_n do_v suffer_v daily_a fortestimonie_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o second_o 12._o what_o intolerable_a and_o unaccustomed_a torment_n not_o hard_o of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o be_v devise_v by_o tyrant_n for_o afflict_v this_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o three_o what_o invincible_a courage_n and_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n the_o christian_n show_v in_o bear_v out_o these_o affliction_n which_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o can_v not_o attribute_v but_o to_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o for_o this_o late_a point_n of_o comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n i_o will_v allege_v only_o this_o 1._o testimony_n of_o tertulian_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o object_v that_o wicked_a man_n suffer_v also_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n whereto_o this_o learned_a doctor_n make_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o ill_a and_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o dare_v they_o not_o defend_v their_o evil_a to_o be_v good_a as_o christian_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o that_o every_o evil_a thig_n by_o nature_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o either_o fear_n or_o shame_n &_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o malefactor_n albeit_o they_o love_v evil_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o world_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o lie_v in_o covert_n they_o tremble_v when_o they_o be_v take_v and_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o deny_v all_o and_o do_v scarce_o oftentimes_o confess_v their_o do_n upon_o torment_n and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o lament_v moan_n and_o do_v impute_v their_o ill_a fortune_n to_o destiny_n or_o to_o the_o planet_n but_o the_o christian_n what_o do_v he_o like_a to_o this_o be_v their_o any_o man_n ashamed_a or_o do_v any_o man_n '_o repent_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v except_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v rather_o if_o he_o be_v note_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o christian_a he_o glori_v in_o the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o defend_v not_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o confess_v it_o willing_o if_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o veld_v thanks_n what_o evil_a they_o be_v there_o in_o this_o christian_a cause_n which_o lack_v the_o natural_a sequel_n of_o evil_a i_o mean_v fear_v shame_n tergiversation_n repentance_n sorrow_n and_o deploration_n what_o evil_a i_o say_v can_v this_o be_v deem_v who_o guiltiness_n be_v joy_n who_o accusation_n be_v desire_n who_o punishment_n be_v happiness_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a tertulian_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o that_o martyr_n he_o write_v &_o have_v no_o small_a part_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v be_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n and_o state_n as_o daily_o he_o may_v expect_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o affliction_n to_o which_o combat_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o his_o apology_n wherein_o he_o utter_v beside_o his_o zeal_n &_o fervour_n a_o most_o confident_a security_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o jesus_n assistance_n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v perform_v to_o infinite_a other_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n before_o so_o that_o nothing_o do_v more_o acertaine_a we_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o jesus_n then_o the_o fortitude_n invincible_a which_o above_o all_o humane_a reason_n force_n and_o nature_n he_o impart_v to_o his_o martyr_n after_o which_o consideration_n there_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o fifte_a point_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o jesus_n declare_v and_o exercise_v upon_o the_o spirit_n insernal_a which_o thing_n partly_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o oracle_n allege_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n wherein_o those_o spirit_n foretell_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o tyramnical_a dominion_n and_o much_o more_o at_o large_a the_o same_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o other_o answer_n &_o oracle_n utter_v after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o register_v in_o the_o monument_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o ample_a mention_n especial_o out_o of_o porphyry_n who_o then_o be_v live_v let_v he_o read_v eusebius_n sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v store_n and_o namely_o that_o apollo_n many_o time_n exclame_v hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la congemiscite_fw-la hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la hei_o mihi_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la defecit_fw-la i_o claritas_fw-la woe_n unto_o i_o lament_v you_o with_o i_o woe_n unto_o i_o woe_n unto_o i_o for_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o oracle_n have_v now_o foresaken_v i_o which_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v he_o of_o who_o a_o prophet_n say_v diverse_a age_n before_o attenuabit_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o shall_v weare-out_a &_o bring_v to_o beggary_n all_o the_o god_n or_o 2._o idol_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o confess_v also_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n themselves_o when_o at_o christ_n appear_v in_o jury_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o afflict_v or_o torment_v they_o nor_o command_v they_o present_o to_o return_v to_o hell_n but_o rather_o to_o permit_v they_o some_o little_a time_n of_o entertainment_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o mountain_n or_o among_o herd_n of_o swine_n or_o the_o like_a which_o confession_n they_o make_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o afterwards_o by_o their_o fact_n and_o deed_n for_o present_o upon_o jesus_n death_n &_o upon_o appearinge_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n which_o before_o be_v abundant_a in_o every_o province_n and_o country_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n whereof_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o very_a many_o gentile_n themselves_o as_o that_o of_o iwenal_n
call_v it_o adrianus_n aflia_n after_o the_o emperor_n name_n he_o drive_v all_o the_o progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o jew_n forth_o of_o all_o those_o country_n with_o a_o perpetual_a law_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o look_v back_o from_o any_o high_a or_o eminent_a place_n to_o that_o country_n again_o and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o that_o juishe_a nation_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o accomplish_v that_o demand_n which_o their_o principal_a elder_n have_v make_v not_o long_o before_o to_o pilate_n the_o romau_n magistrate_n concern_v jesus_n most_o injurious_a death_n cryinge_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n to_o wit_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o posterity_n 25._o and_o herein_o also_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o most_o wonderful_a &_o notorious_a chastisement_n prophety_n or_o rather_o reprobation_n of_o this_o juishe_a people_n which_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n peculiar_a before_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o speech_n &_o prophety_n as_o jesus_n utter_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o namely_o at_o one_o time_n after_o a_o long_a and_o vehement_a commination_n make_v to_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v eight_o several_a time_n the_o dreadful_a threat_n woe_n he_o conclude_v final_o that_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n iniuriouslie_o shed_v from_o the_o first_o martyr_n abel_n shall_v be_v revenge_v very_o shortelie_o 23._o upon_o that_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o menace_v the_o populous_a city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la that_o itshould_n be_v make_v desert_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o one_o 21._o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v stand_v thereof_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o futther_o he_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o same_o city_n thes_n word_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v environ_v thou_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o shall_v besiege_v 19_o thou_o they_o shall_v straiten_v the_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v beat_v the_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n in_o thou_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o he_o foretell_v the_o very_a sign_n whereby_o his_o disciple_n shall_v perceyve_v when_o the_o time_n in_o deed_n be_v come_v use_v this_o speech_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v with_o a_o 21._o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o her_o disolation_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o that_o thes_n be_v the_o day_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v great_a distress_n shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o slave_n into_o all_o country_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o nation_n be_v accomplish_v this_o foretold_a jesus_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o that_o write_v people_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o most_o security_n and_o great_a amity_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o they_o be_v when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o at_o that_o time_n they_o may_v seem_v in_o all_o humane_a reason_n to_o have_v less_o cause_n they_o ever_o before_o to_o misdoubt_v such_o calamity_n and_o yet_o how_o certain_a and_o assure_a foreknowlege_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a forefeeling_n jesus_n have_v of_o thes_n misery_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o by_o thes_n express_a word_n 19_o and_o by_o their_o event_n but_o also_o by_o those_o pitiful_a tear_n he_o shed_v upon_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o lamentable_a speech_n he_o use_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o city_n who_o weep_v for_o he_o at_o his_o passion_n persuade_v they_o to_o weep_v rather_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n 23._o of_o the_o misery_n to_o follow_v then_o for_o he_o which_o word_n and_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n together_o with_o sundry_a other_o his_o speech_n before_o show_v so_o particular_o the_o imminent_a calamity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v at_o such_o time_n when_o in_o humane_a discourse_n there_o can_v be_v no_o probability_n thereof_o when_o a_o certain_a heathen_a chronicler_n and_o mathematique_n name_v annal_a phlegon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n departure_n have_v diligent_o consider_v have_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o his_o day_n most_o exactelie_o fulfil_v for_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o final_a subversion_n of_o the_o juishe_a prophety_n nation_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v this_o phlegon_n i_o say_v though_o a_o pagan_a yet_o upon_o consideration_n of_o thes_n evente_n and_o other_o that_o he_o see_v as_o the_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o christian_n fortolde_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a he_o pronounce_v that_o never_o any_o man_n foretell_v thing_n so_o certain_o to_o come_v or_o that_o so_o preciselie_o be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v the_o prediction_n and_o prophety_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o testimony_n of_o phlegon_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v for_o christian_n again_v initium_fw-la one_o celsus_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o epicure_n by_o the_o famous_a learned_a origen_n even_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n so_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o and_o now_o albeit_o thes_n prediction_n and_o disciple_n prophety_n concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n fulfil_v so_o evident_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o jesus_n for_o knowledge_n in_o affair_n to_o come_v yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o foreshow_v by_o he_o which_o fall_v out_o as_o exact_o as_o do_v thes_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o no_o learning_n mathematical_a reason_n or_o humane_a conjecture_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v foresee_v as_o for_o example_n the_o foretell_v of_o his_o own_o death_n the_o manner_n time_n and_o place_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v betray_v he_o together_o with_o his_o irrepentantende_v the_o flight_n fear_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o disciple_n albeit_o they_o have_v promise_v &_o protest_v the_o contrary_a the_o three_o several_a denial_n of_o peter_n the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a prediction_n prophety_n &_o promise_n which_o to_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o hear_v they_o utter_v and_o leave_v they_o write_v before_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o see_v they_o afterward_o accomplish_v and_o who_o by_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o shall_v have_v receyve_v great_a damage_n of_o all_o other_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a to_o thes_n man_n i_o say_v they_o be_v most_o evident_a proof_n of_o jesus_n divine_a prescience_n in_o matter_n that_o shall_v ensue_v but_o yet_o for_o that_o a_o infidel_n with_o who_o only_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n may_v in_o thes_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n find_v perhaps_o some_o matter_n of_o cavillation_n and_o say_v that_o thes_n prophety_n of_o jesus_n be_v record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n gentile_n after_o the_o particularity_n therein_o prophety_v be_v effectuate_v and_o not_o before_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forge_v i_o will_v allege_v certain_a other_o evente_n both_o foretell_v and_o register_v before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o diwlge_v by_o public_a write_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v small_a semblance_n that_o ever_o the_o same_o shall_v take_v effect_n such_o be_v the_o particular_a foretell_v of_o the_o kind_n &_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n while_o yet_o he_o live_v the_o peculiar_a and_o different_a manner_n of_o s._n john_n the_o euamgelist_n end_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prerogative_n give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o faith_n and_o chair_n shall_v never_o fail_v which_o we_o see_v miraculous_o verify_v even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o succession_n of_o all_o other_o apostle_n have_v fail_v and_o his_o not_z the_o forshew_v &_o describinge_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o most_o extreme_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o shall_v ensue_v unto_o christian_n for_o his_o sake_n
deed_n the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o life_n for_o want_v whereof_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o many_o at_o that_o day_n who_o have_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v deny_v reject_v and_o abandon_v by_o he_o which_o long_a lesson_n of_o virtuous_a life_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o public_a to_o his_o disciple_n then_o new_o work_n gather_v together_o as_o s._n matthew_n note_v have_v treat_v very_o little_a of_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o but_o only_o in_o general_n by_o some_o miracle_n and_o preachinge_a have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n except_o we_o conform_v our_o life_n and_o action_n accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o commaundmente_n for_o albeit_o in_o christian_a religion_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o ground_v yet_o as_o in_o other_o material_a building_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v there_o remain_v work_v the_o great_a labour_n time_n cost_n cunning_a and_o diligence_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o framinge_n and_o furnishinge_v of_o other_o part_n that_o must_v ensue_v even_o so_o in_o this_o celestial_a edifice_n or_o buildinge_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v lay_v once_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a belief_n which_o a_o christian_a oftentimes_o dispach_v in_o the_o space_n of_o catechism_n one_o week_n learning_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o our_o life_n time_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n &_o other_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a buil_n ding_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n without_o the_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n or_o profit_n then_o be_v a_o foundation_n without_o a_o build_n upon_o it_o or_o a_o stock_n or_o tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n which_o thing_n s._n james_n express_v most_o excellentelie_o in_o this_o fit_a similitude_n even_o as_o a_o body_n without_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v say_v without_o 2._o work_n which_o necessary_a point_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o observe_v god_n commandment_n for_o that_o certain_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a christian_n work_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o yet_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v alone_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a understande_v aright_o but_o for_o please_v their_o own_o appetite_n devise_v upon_o certain_a dark_a and_o hard_a speech_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o only_o thes_n last_o word_n of_o s._n james_n &_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o also_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o apostle_n write_n set_v forth_o and_o publish_v after_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v prin_fw-mi cipal_o to_o repress_v this_o most_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a error_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o i_o will_v allege_v only_o thes_n word_n of_o s._n augustine_n follow_v express_o write_v in_o a_o book_n for_o this_o purpose_n entitle_v of_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n thus_o than_o he_o begin_v for_o that_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o ill_a understanding_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o the_o other_o discourse_n apostolical_a epistle_n which_o ensue_v of_o s._n peter_n s._n john_n s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v direct_v principal_o to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v 14._o with_o all_o vehemency_n that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o worth_a even_o as_o in_o deed_n s._n paul_n himself_o do_v not_o define_v every_o manner_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o only_o mean_v that_o profitable_a &_o evangelical_a faith_n which_o have_v work_n annex_v proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o as_o for_o 5._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o thes_n man_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o save_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n in_o 13._o such_o sort_n be_v i_o be_v able_a to_o move_v mountain_n &_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o charity_n no_o doubt_n good_a life_n be_v mean_v for_o that_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v charity_n 13._o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o la_o wherefore_o s._n peter_n most_o evident_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n have_v exhort_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n show_v that_o certain_a wicked_a person_n take_v occasion_n by_o some_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o promise_n themselves_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o hard_a sentence_n s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o thes_n miserable_a man_n pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o holiescripture_n see_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v concern_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o none_o but_o by_o such_o only_o as_o join_v virtuous_a life_n with_o their_o belief_n but_o s._n james_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o vehement_a against_o all_o such_o as_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o good_a work_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o say_v do_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o doestwel_o 2._o the_o devil_n also_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o tremble_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o brief_o and_o vehement_o then_o this_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o christ_n deity_n that_o 16._o do_v s._n peter_n and_o yet_o christ_n commend_v the_o one_o and_o reprehend_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v not_o simple_a mind_n be_v deceive_v 22_o &_o think_v that_o they_o know_v god_n if_o they_o confess_v he_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n as_o devil_n do_v for_o that_o they_o read_v perhaps_o in_o scripture_n thes_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o man_n know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 17._o let_v they_o not_o i_o say_v be_v deceive_v with_o this_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v how_o christ_n apostle_n expound_v that_o say_n when_o he_o write_v by_o this_o we_o know_v god_n true_o be_v we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o who_o soever_o 2._o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o verity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o add_v 67._o further_a in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o comprobation_n hereof_o who_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o corinthus_n in_o thes_n word_n deceyve_v not_o yourselves_o nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o 6._o thief_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o backbiter_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o s._n augustin_n prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o truth_n can_v never_o have_v avouch_v if_o the_o corinthian_n by_o only_o faith_n may_v have_v escape_v damnation_n the_o very_a same_o discourse_n make_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a out_o of_o holy_a write_v gregory_n upon_o this_o point_n for_o have_v consider_v those_o most_o comfortable_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v he_o annex_v as_o 20._o follow_v perhaps_o here_o every_o christian_a will_v say_v within_o himself_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o bless_v &_o shall_v be_v save_v euam_fw-la wherein_o he_o say_v truth_n if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o belief_n for_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o contradicte_n in_o manner_n the_o thige_n which_o it_o profess_v in_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v of_o certain_a false_a christian_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o confess_v 2._o god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o s._n john_n that_o who_o soever_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v so_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o consideration_n of_o our_o
life_n for_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o be_v we_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o baptism_n fulfil_v in_o work_n that_o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v promise_n in_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n which_o promise_n if_o we_o perform_v now_o 7._o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v we_o true_a christian_n and_o may_v be_v joyful_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n add_v this_o for_o that_o diverse_a man_n be_v christian_n in_o profession_n and_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o in_o life_n herehence_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n itself_o not_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o lord_n 7._o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o herehence_a it_o be_v that_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o old_a people_n the_o jew_n say_v this_o people_n ho_o 7._o nour_v we_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v sarre_o of_o from_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o the_o same_o people_n they_o love_v he_o with_o their_o 77._o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o lyèd_a 〈◊〉_d he_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v save_v he_o without_o good_a deed_n see_v that_o we_o know_v it_o be_v write_v expresselie_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o 2._o consequentelie_o can_v not_o be_v profitable_a or_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n hitherto_o s._n gregory_n which_o very_o conclusion_n s._n chrysostome_n make_v with_o great_a vehemency_n upon_o consideration_n 25._o of_o that_o woesull_n chance_n and_o heavy_a iudgemet_v that_o happen_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o ornament_n or_o garment_n of_o good_a life_n be_v most_o contumeliouslie_o deprive_v of_o his_o expectation_n of_o who_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n be_v thes_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n &_o bring_v into_o the_o table_n but_o for_o that_o by_o his_o foul_a garment_n he_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n that_o have_v invite_v he_o hear_v how_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a a_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o only_o thrust_v from_o the_o johan._n table_n &_o banquet_n but_o also_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v eternal_a weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o dear_a brother_n let_v we_o not_o i_o say_v deceyve_v ourselves_o and_o imagine_v that_o our_o faith_n will_v save_v we_o without_o good_a work_n for_o except_o we_o join_v pure_a life_n to_o our_o belief_n and_o in_o this_o heavenly_a vocation_n of_o we_o do_v apparel_n ourselves_o with_o worthy_a garment_n of_o virtuous_a deed_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o marriage_n day_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o this_o miserable_a man_n that_o want_v his_o weddinge_a weed_n which_o thingt_fw-fr s._n paul_n well_o note_v when_o have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a house_n in_o heaven_n not_o make_v by_o man_n hand_n he_o add_v presentelie_o 5._o this_o exception_n sitamen_fw-la vestiti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nudi_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v at_o that_o day_n well_o apparel_v &_o not_o naked_a will_v god_n every_o chistian_n desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n will_v ponder_v well_o this_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o so_o with_o this_o alone_a to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n in_o this_o chapter_n without_o allegation_n chapter_n of_o further_a matter_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o this_o effect_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v set_v down_o wherein_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v and_o thereby_o each_o man_n that_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o blind_v in_o his_o own_o affection_n as_o many_o be_v may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o frame_v unto_o himself_o a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o speed_v at_o the_o last_o account_v day_n that_o be_v what_o profit_n or_o damage_n he_o may_v expect_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o in_o that_o vocation_n and_o perform_v effectual_o every_o way_n his_o profess_a duty_n there_o remain_v both_o infinite_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n prepare_v so_o to_o he_o that_o stray_v a_o side_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o life_n or_o faith_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o punishment_n referue_v for_o which_o cause_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n aught_o to_o fix_v his_o eye_n very_o serious_o upon_o they_o both_o and_o as_o in_o belief_n to_o show_v himself_o constant_a firm_a humble_a obedient_a and_o in_o one_o word_n catholic_n so_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o for_o that_o this_o second_o point_n concern_v life_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o the_o other_o of_o belief_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v also_o treat_v sufficient_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o late_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o good_a life_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v if_o so_o it_o may_v please_v the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o slothful_a heart_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o make_v they_o more_o vigilant_a in_o this_o great_a affair_n whereon_o depend_v their_o endless_a woe_n or_o welfare_n annotation_n the_o print_n be_v come_v to_o this_o place_n m._n bunneys_n edition_n of_o this_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o out_o of_o who_o infinite_a corruption_n maim_n and_o manglinge_n diverse_a thing_n shall_v be_v note_v hereafter_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a point_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o resist_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o excercise_n all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n how_o to_o perform_v they_o both_o chap_a vi_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o ensue_v we_o be_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v and_o settle_v in_o true_a christian_a faith_n whereunto_o we_o have_v chapter_n prove_v before_o that_o virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v it_o seem_v convenient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n or_o principal_a part_n belong_v thereunto_o which_o part_n be_v brief_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o write_n of_o david_n esaie_n and_o other_o prophet_n 1._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n exhort_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o vice_n and_o to_o embrace_v virtue_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n of_o the_o euangelical_n law_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o 2._o justice_n and_o the_o other_o adjoin_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n instruct_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o wickeane_n shall_v live_v just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o holy_a write_v life_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v reduce_v to_o thes_n two_o head_n or_o principle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o resistance_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o pretty_a and_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o whereof_o our_o life_n be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o virtuous_a 10._o man_n be_v term_v soldier_n for_o that_o as_o good_a soldier_n do_v lie_v in_o continual_a wait_n to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n so_o vigilant_a christian_n do_v careful_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n for_o resist_v the_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o 5._o point_n we_o be_v name_v labourer_n husbandman_n sower_n merchant_n banker_n steward_n fermer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v term_v a_o mart_n and_o traffic_v for_o that_o as_o thes_n kind_n of_o people_n do_v attend_v with_o diligence_n to_o their_o gain_n and_o increase_v of_o temporal_a riches_n in_o this_o life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o apply_v
utter_v the_o same_o in_o otherworde_n 12._o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o they_o lie_v down_o to_o all_o man_n this_o general_a severe_a &_o most_o necessary_a commandment_n upon_o all_o the_o pain_n before_o recite_v flee_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o snake_n and_o again_o beware_v thou_o never_o 4._o consent_v to_o sin_n for_o how_o soever_o the_o world_n may_v make_v little_o account_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o sinner_n be_v praise_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n 9_o be_v bless_v for_o his_o wickedness_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n avouch_v it_o that_o he_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o receyve_v his_o portion_n among_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o sufficient_a most_o dear_a brother_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o sinner_n sin_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o of_o force_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o wallow_v perpetual_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o daily_a without_o scruple_n remorse_n or_o consideration_n what_o desperate_a obstinacy_n &_o obduration_n be_v this_o sure_o we_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v full_o true_o of_o thes_n man_n when_o he_o say_v sinner_n alienate_v from_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o surit_n like_o a_o serpent_n and_o like_o a_o deaf_a cockatrice_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o enchanter_n this_o surie_n i_o say_v be_v the_o fury_n or_o madness_n of_o 17._o wilful_a sinner_n which_o stop_n their_o ear_n like_o serpent_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a enchauntmente_n that_o god_n can_v use_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v to_o all_o his_o internal_a motion_n and_o good_a inspiration_n to_o all_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o all_o threaten_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o admonishmente_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o all_o example_n of_o virtuous_a liver_n to_o all_o the_o punishemente_n that_o light_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n can_v use_v for_o their_o salvation_n good_a lord_n what_o man_n will_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o the_o gain_v of_o ten_o sin_n thowsande_n world_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a dommage_n hurt_n inconvenience_n &_o milery_n which_o do_v ensue_v by_o commit_v of_o the_o same_o for_o first_o who_o soever_o sin_v mortal_o leese_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n &_o consequent_o he_o leese_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o grace_n as_o be_v ibid._n the_o virtue_n infuse_v and_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o sowie_a be_v beautify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o arm_v against_o all_o assault_n of_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n secondlie_o he_o leese_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o his_o fatherly_a protection_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o he_o &_o enforce_v he_o to_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n which_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v we_o may_v esteem_v in_o part_n by_o the_o state_n of_o a_o worldly_a princess_n servant_n and_o favourite_n who_o be_v in_o high_a grace_n and_o credit_n with_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v by_o some_o one_o great_a offence_n lose_v all_o his_o favour_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o incur_v his_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n three_o he_o leese_v all_o his_o inheritance_n claim_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o which_o be_v due_a only_o by_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n well_o note_v and_o consequent_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o dignity_n and_o commodity_n depend_v thereupon_o in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o high_a privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o protection_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a fourthlie_o he_o lose_v the_o quiet_a joy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n cherishmente_n consolation_n and_o other_o comfort_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o visit_v the_o mide_n of_o the_o iust._n five_o he_o lose_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v of_o his_o good_a work_n do_v all_o his_o life_n before_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v while_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a state_n sixth_o he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o enroll_v his_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o perdition_n and_o consequent_o bind_v himself_o to_o althose_n misery_n and_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o the_o reprobate_a be_v subject_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v thrall_n to_o sin_n and_o every_o temptation_n 13._o thereof_o and_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n &_o place_n of_o repose_n for_o holy_a angel_n to_o visit_v now_o to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o dragon_n sin_n a_o nest_n of_o scorpion_n a_o dungeon_n of_o deville_n a_o sink_n &_o swinestie_n of_o all_o filth_n and_o abomination_n and_o himself_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o miserable_a damn_a spirit_n last_o he_o abandon_v christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o the_o interest_n and_o portion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n defile_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n &_o crucify_a he_o again_o as_o s._n paul_n avouch_v in_o that_o he_o sin_v agaist_fw-mi he_o who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o redeemer_n for_o which_o cause_n 6._o the_o same_o apostle_n pronounce_v a_o most_o hard_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o such_o man_n in_o thes_n word_n if_o we_o sin_n willfullye_o now_o 26._o after_o we_o have_v receyve_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o rage_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n agree_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n they_o after_o such_o knowledge_n to_o slide_v back_o again_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v give_v this_o be_v so_o let_v sinful_a worldling_n go_v now_o and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o their_o sum_n vanity_n and_o watonnes_n as_o much_o as_o they_o lift_v let_v they_o excuse_v and_o pleasantlye_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o sa_v pride_n be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o gentry_n glouttonie_n good_a fellowship_n anger_n and_o revenge_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o courage_n lechery_n and_o wantonness_n a_o trick_n of_o yowth_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o these_o excuse_n will_v not_o be_v receyve_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o such_o pleasant_a devise_n &_o toy_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o tear_n all_o such_o fond_a concept_n into_o doleful_a lamentation_n they_o shall_v prove_v to_o their_o great_a cost_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v jest_v with_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 6._o same_o god_n still_o and_o will_v ask_v as_o severe_a account_v of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o before_o although_o now_o it_o pleasenot_v they_o to_o keep_v any_o account_v at_o all_o of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n but_o rather_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o disporte_v and_o pleasure_n persuade_v they_o self_n that_o how_o soever_o god_n have_v deal_v before_o with_o other_o yet_o unto_o they_o he_o will_v pardon_v al._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o voluntary_a delude_n of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o sacred_a word_n instruct_v we_o to_o reason_n after_o a_o other_o sashion_n which_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o touch_v exhort_v every_o prudent_a christian_a serious_o to_o examine_v the_o same_o at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n s_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o 11._o comparison_n between_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o make_v reprobate_a by_o god_n and_o those_o which_o christian_n do_v commit_v after_o their_o redemption_n he_o frame_v this_o collection_n concern_v god_n justice_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o sa_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a bough_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o there-upon_o he_o infer_v 11._o this_o admonition_n
that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o pain_n or_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o differ_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n until_o the_o next_o life_n must_v be_v perfect_v in_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o this_o fire_n i_o tell_v you_o though_o it_o be_v not_o everlasting_a yet_o be_v it_o pass_v grevous_a for_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o pain_n that_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n never_o be_v there_o find_v out_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o pain_n in_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v though_o martyr_n have_v abide_v strange_a torment_n and_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v suffer_v exceed_o great_a punishment_n to_o like_o effect_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v 27._o of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o punishment_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o david_n o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o surie_n nor_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v say_v s._n gregory_n i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o purge_v fire_n and_o other_o must_v receyve_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o because_o i_o esteem_v that_o purge_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v transitory_a to_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o all_o the_o tribulation_n which_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v suffer_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o also_o i_o great_o fear_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o transitory_a correction_n thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n and_o i_o may_v add_v a_o hundred_o like_o other_o say_n out_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n touch_v the_o extreme_a severity_n of_o this_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o but_o that_o this_o already_o speak_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o gyve_v admonishment_n to_o catholic_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o thes_n saint_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n more_o careful_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o for_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o fire_n especial_o by_o thes_n two_o principal_a mean_n of_o almsdeed_n and_o tear_n whereunto_o s._n augustine_n most_o earnest_o exhort_v 37._o they_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o also_o he_o frame_v this_o notable_a collection_n we_o see_v say_v he_o what_o man_n do_v or_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n what_o rack_a what_o tear_v what_o burn_v and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o fire_n thes_n thing_n therefore_o which_o we_o suffer_v here_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a than_o that_o fire_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o man_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v that_o little_a which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o avoid_v that_o fire_n which_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o grievous_a this_o be_v the_o feeling_n which_o learned_a s._n augustine_n have_v in_o thes_n affair_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a cant_v to_o consider_v how_o great_a fear_n and_o terror_n holy_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n conceyve_v at_o the_o very_a cogitation_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o how_o slender_o we_o pass_v the_o same_o over_o now_o a_o day_n have_v infinite_a more_o cause_n to_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v among_o other_o that_o bless_a devout_a man_n s._n bernard_n who_o lead_v so_o examplar_n and_o strict_a a_o life_n as_o the_o world_n do_v know_v enter_v into_o contemplation_n of_o this_o matter_n break_v forth_o into_o thes_n word_n ensue_v o_o will_v god_n some_o man_n will_v now_o before_o hand_n provide_v for_o my_o head_n abundance_n of_o water_n &_o to_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o so_o perhaps_o the_o burn_a fire_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n where_o run_a tear_n have_v cleanse_v before_o and_o again_o i_o tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n i_o will_v glad_o present_v myself_o before_o his_o face_n already_o judge_v of_o myself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v they_o of_o he_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v a_o reckon_n while_o i_o be_o here_o both_o of_o my_o good_a deed_n and_o of_o my_o bad_a my_o evil_a shall_v be_v correct_v with_o better_a work_v they_o shall_v be_v water_v with_o tear_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o fast_v they_o shall_v be_v amend_v by_o sharp_a discipline_n i_o will_v rip_v up_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o way_n &_o work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v find_v nothing_o untried_a at_o that_o day_n or_o not_o full_o discuss_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o same_o fault_n again_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n 1._o the_o like_a great_a fear_n utter_v holy_a s._n ambrose_n in_o thes_n word_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o missam_fw-la reserve_v any_o thing_n in_o i_o to_o be_v revenge_v in_o the_o next_o life_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o that_o thou_o gyve_v i_o not_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n while_o thou_o wipe_v away_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v 118._o search_v &_o examine_v as_o lead_v in_o this_o fire_n and_o i_o must_v burn_v until_o all_o the_o lead_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o if_o then_o there_o be_v find_v no_o silver_n metal_n in_o i_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o 3._o must_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o profound_a part_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o whole_o waste_v away_o as_o straw_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o any_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v find_v in_o i_o not_o through_o my_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o christ_n mercy_n and_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o prestoode_v i_o shall_v also_o once_o say_v sure_o they_o that_o 30._o trust_v in_o the_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v even_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o now_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n &_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v design_v to_o eternal_a death_n we_o must_v imagine_v that_o with_o they_o the_o case_n stand_v much_o more_o hardly_o for_o thereunto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o lament_v his_o case_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o passion_n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o green_a 23._o word_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a which_o word_n s._n peter_n seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o expound_v when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o judgement_n 4._o of_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o which_o be_v his_o servant_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o wickedman_n be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o in_o all_o reason_n their_o end_n must_v be_v intolerable_a for_o more_o particular_a conceyve_n whereof_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v perhaps_o amiss_o to_o consider_v brief_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n direct_v not_o doubt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o touch_v this_o punishment_n and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o place_n itself_o of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o damn_a tongue_n common_o call_v hell_n the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a language_n use_v diverse_a name_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o express_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o torment_n therein_o to_o be_v endure_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o be_v infernus_n call_v infernus_n that_o be_v a_o place_n beneath_o or_o under_o ground_n as_o most_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v interpret_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n or_o no_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o opposite_a to_o heaven_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o and_o from_o which_o lucifer_fw-la be_v throune_v down_o and_o this_o 14._o name_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o miserable_a dejection_n and_o hurl_v down_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n not_o only_o of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o ever_o for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n behold_v 4._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v burn_v like_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o proud_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v straw_n to_o that_o furnace_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v tread_v they_o down_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o burn_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o that_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o stout_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o
this_o assurance_n unto_o we_o christ_n send_v that_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a 20._o embassage_n unto_o his_o disciple_n present_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o do_v ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o unto_o your_o god_n by_o which_o two_o word_n of_o father_n and_o god_n the_o one_o of_o love_n and_o the_o other_o of_o power_n the_o one_o of_o will_n the_o other_o of_o ability_n he_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o not_o speed_v from_o each_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v recourse_n to_o this_o merciful_a lord_n and_o father_n god_n himself_o also_o after_o many_o threat_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o end_n lest_o they_o shall_v despair_v turn_v about_o his_o talk_n and_o change_v his_o stile_n assure_v they_o of_o many_o grace_n and_o favour_n 31._o if_o they_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o tell_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v love_v she_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o draw_v she_o unto_o he_o by_o threat_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o that_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v she_o up_o again_o to_o adorn_v she_o with_o joy_n and_o exultation_n to_o gather_v her_o child_n from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o refresh_v they_o with_o the_o water_n and_o river_n of_o life_n &_o all_o this_o say_v he_o quia_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la israeli_n pater_fw-la for_o that_o i_o be_o become_v now_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wicked_a ephraim_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o samaria_n he_o say_v ephraim_n be_v become_v my_o honourable_a son_n my_o delicate_a and_o dear_o belove_a child_n 31._o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n will_v i_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o so_o much_o attribute_v god_n to_o this_o respect_n of_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n and_o of_o their_o be_v his_o child_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o notwithstanding_o their_o infinite_a enormous_a sin_n his_o bowel_n of_o endless_a mercy_n be_v move_v with_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o thes_n be_v those_o tender_a merciful_a bowel_n which_o holy_a zacharie_n father_n to_o 1._o s._n john_n baptist_n protest_v to_o be_v in_o almighty_a god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o thes_n be_v those_o which_o be_v 16._o in_o that_o good_a old_a father_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o only_o offend_v but_o son_n also_o abandon_v by_o his_o young_a son_n yet_o after_o he_o see_v he_o return_v home_o again_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v waste_v all_o his_o thirst_n and_o substance_n and_o have_v weary_v out_o his_o body_n with_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o disdain_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o sell_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o for_o joy_n adorn_v he_o with_o new_a apparel_n and_o scotfree_a jewel_n provide_v a_o solemn_a banquet_n for_o he_o invite_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v merry_a with_o he_o and_o show_v more_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n for_o his_o return_n then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o which_o parable_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o sinner_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o call_v by_o his_o apostle_n pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o mercy_n for_o 1._o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n well_o note_v this_o sea_n &_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n do_v flow_v peculiar_o from_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v natal_a so_o proper_o of_o the_o gulf_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v 35._o in_o scripture_n the_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o revenge_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o final_o this_o bless_a import_v name_n of_o father_n in_o god_n do_v import_n unto_o we_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n all_o sweetness_n all_o love_n all_o friendship_n all_o comfort_n all_o satherly_a providence_n care_n and_o protection_n all_o certainty_n of_o favour_n all_o assurance_n of_o grace_n all_o security_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n whensoever_o unfeigned_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o forward_o and_o vehement_a to_o geve_v we_o assurance_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n hart_n he_o go_v further_a and_o protest_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o hart_n be_v more_o tender_a towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n than_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o mother_n can_v be_v to_o the_o only_a child_n and_o infant_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o zion_n which_o for_o her_o sin_n begin_v to_o doubt_v lest_o he_o have_v forsake_v she_o can_v the_o mother_n 49._o forget_v her_o owainfant_n or_o can_v she_o not_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n if_o she_o can_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o forget_v or_o reject_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v write_v thou_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n there_o remain_v yet_o a_o three_o consideration_n which_o more_o set_v forth_o god_n inestimable_a us._n love_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o demonstration_n before_o handle_v and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v and_o eternal_a son_n for_o purchase_v and_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v a_o price_n so_o infinite_a and_o inexplicable_a as_o no_o doubt_n his_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v never_o have_v give_v but_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o measure_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o payment_n do_v plain_o signify_v and_o therefore_o also_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o bargain_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o ghosple_n so_o dear_o have_v god_n my_o father_n love_v the_o 3._o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o which_o word_n he_o ascribe_v this_o most_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o vehemency_n and_o exceed_a abundance_n of_o love_n as_o do_v also_o his_o dear_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n s._n sohn_n sa_v in_o this_o appear_v 4._o the_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v life_n for_o us._n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v make_v evident_a his_o exceed_a charity_n that_o we_o not_o love_v he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n love_n whereunto_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n agree_v admire_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o excessive_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thes_n word_n god_n 5._o do_v marvellous_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o great_a love_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n frame_v out_o as_o at_z be_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o say_v thus_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o the_o exceed_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o reviue_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n make_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o there_o with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o age_n and_o world_n ensue_v the_o most_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o noble_a apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o of_o all_o his_o coequal_o apostle_n evangelist_n disciple_n &_o saint_n that_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o inflame_a furnace_n of_o god_n immeasurable_a love_n and_o therefore_o to_o 3._o make_v no_o other_o conclusion_n she_o of_o then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v make_v if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o proper_a &_o only_o beget_v soon_o but_o have_v give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o gain_v we_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o with_o he_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o think_v not_o upon_o he_o he_o 5._o send_v to_o seek_v we_o so_o diligent_o by_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o allow_v
he_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n for_o we_o which_o he_o so_o infinite_o esteem_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o we_o now_o we_o be_v make_v his_o own_o by_o our_o redemption_n if_o we_o return_v willing_o unto_o he_o when_o onr_a receive_n shall_v cost_v he_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o merciful_a look_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infinite_a bowel_n of_o his_o botomeles_a mercy_n as_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n from_o the_o most_o huge_a gulf_n of_o the_o main_a ocean_n sea_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n of_o god_n love_n declare_v unro_fw-la we_o by_o the_o three_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a name_n &_o respect_n of_o creator_n father_n and_o redeemer_n next_o after_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v accustom_v part_n to_o express_v and_o declare_v this_o love_n of_o sinner_n he_o in_o his_o deal_n &_o proceed_n towards_o sinner_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o this_o matter_n begin_v to_o describe_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o sort_n sa_v unto_o god_n himself_o thou_o o_o 11._o lord_n do_v dissemble_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o his_o forbear_n but_o will_v needs_o enforce_v he_o to_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o he_o say_v further_a of_o this_o correction_n such_o as_o wilful_o do_v run_v astray_o 12._o o_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o thou_o do_v correct_v they_o sweet_o by_o little_a &_o little_a admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o thou_o thes_n two_o point_n then_o of_o exceed_a clemency_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v find_v in_o almighty_a god_n god_n first_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o expect_v their_o conversion_n with_o unspeakable_a patience_n and_o longanimitie_n according_a as_o also_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bear_v witness_v adjoin_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o thes_n word_n your_o lord_n do_v attend_v your_o conversion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v mercy_n on_o you_o and_o thereby_o be_v 30._o exalt_v and_o secondlie_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n when_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o chastise_v they_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o same_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o mildness_n as_o always_o in_o this_o life_n he_o reserve_v place_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o thes_n two_o we_o may_v adjoine_v yet_o a_o three_o property_n of_o his_o mercy_n more_o admirable_a perhaps_o then_o the_o former_a which_o 2._o be_v as_o tertulian_n excellent_o note_v that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v yet_o first_o and_o principal_o desire_v reconsiliation_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n yet_o do_v he_o most_o busy_o entreat_v for_o amity_n &_o attonment_n and_o whereas_o in_o all_o right_a and_o us._n equity_n he_o may_v deny_v we_o pardon_v and_o for_o his_o power_n take_v revenge_n of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_o offer_v we_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o also_o sue_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o accept_v thereof_o humble_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o our_o baseness_n and_o vilitie_n and_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v enamour_a of_o his_o bondslave_n and_o abject_a servant_n this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o where_o almighty_a god_n so_o earnest_o woo_v the_o conversion_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o no_o lover_n in_o the_o world_n can_v utter_v more_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o hart_n inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o love_n than_o he_o do_v towards_o that_o city_n which_o so_o high_o have_v offend_v he_o for_o first_o after_o jerusalem_n many_o threat_n pour_v out_o against_o she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o return_v lest_o she_o may_v perhaps_o fall_v into_o despair_n he_o make_v this_o protestation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n indignatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n angry_a i_o be_o not_o o_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o soever_o i_o have_v 27._o speak_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o good_a will_n and_o love_n secondlie_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n protestation_n and_o doubt_n with_o himself_o about_o punish_v she_o for_o her_o sin_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o tread_v she_o under_o my_o foot_n and_o put_v she_o to_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o will_v she_o stay_v my_o puissant_a hand_n and_o cunctation_n make_v peace_n with_o i_o will_v she_o i_o say_v make_v attonment_n with_o i_o after_o which_o doubt_n and_o cunctation_n he_o resolve_v himself_o to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o stile_n and_o to_o fall_v a_o little_a to_o chide_v with_o she_o and_o then_o say_v harken_v o_o you_o deaf_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n look_v about_o you_o you_o blind_a chide_n folk_n that_o will_v not_o see_v who_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o my_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v or_o listen_v to_o the_o messenger_n which_o i_o send_v o_o thou_o which_o have_v open_a ear_n will_v thou_o not_o hear_v and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o begin_v to_o smooth_a and_o speak_v fair_a again_o sa_v ever_o since_o thou_o have_v be_v speech_n gracious_a &_o glorious_a in_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v love_v the_o and_o for_o thy_o soul_n will_v i_o yeve_v whole_a nation_n fear_v not_o for_o that_o i_o be_o with_o the._n wherewith_o she_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v he_o return_v to_o a_o sweet_a manner_n of_o complaint_n sa_v thou_o have_v enthrall_v i_o by_o thy_o sin_n and_o with_o complaint_n thy_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v great_o afflict_v i_o which_o be_v say_v and_o she_o somewhat_o win_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o turn_v unto_o she_o with_o this_o most_o comfortable_a and_o kind_a speech_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o which_o cancel_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o speech_n sake_n and_o will_v never_o think_v any_o more_o upon_o thy_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o now_o reconcile_v and_o make_v fast_o friend_n together_o his_o divine_a majesty_n begin_v a_o very_a love_a conference_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sweet_a expostulation_n with_o she_o sa_v in_o thes_n word_n caiazzo_n thou_o to_o memory_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v conference_n past_a and_o let_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o here_o together_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v iustefied_a thy_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n whereat_o she_o be_v ashamed_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_v for_o herself_o almighty_a god_n comfort_v she_o and_o knit_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o this_o most_o conclusion_n kind_a and_o amiable_a sort_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o and_o upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o benediction_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o offspring_n thy_o child_n shall_v bud_v up_o and_o flourish_v as_o willoe_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thou_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o have_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v thy_o sin_n as_o a_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o air_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o and_o have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n thus_o far_o continue_v the_o treaty_n between_o god_n and_o his_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o dear_a christian_a brother_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o hart_n jerusalem_n or_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conceive_v or_o express_v more_o way_n or_o signification_n of_o most_o vehement_a good_a will_n and_o burn_a affection_n then_o of_o god_n part_n in_o this_o treaty_n have_v be_v declare_v what_o lover_n or_o enamour_a person_n upon_o earth_n what_o passionate_a hart_n can_v woo_v more_o earnest_o sue_v more_o diligent_o solicit_v more_o artificial_o complain_v more_o pitiful_o expostulate_v more_o amiablie_o confer_v more_o intrinsical_o remit_v offence_n more_o rede_o offer_v benefit_n more_o abundant_o conclude_v more_o sweet_o and_o give_v more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n or_o more_o assure_a certainty_n of_o eternal_a league_n &_o amity_n they_o do_v almighty_a god_n unto_o this_o nation_n that_o so_o grievous_o have_v offend_v he_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v now_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o
they_o all_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o vehement_a invitation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o s._n john_n evangelist_n record_v if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v thirsty_a let_v he_o 7._o come_v unto_o i_o &_o he_o shall_v drink_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v term_v common_o publicanorum_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la 11._o be_o cousin_n the_o friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o wicked_a publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o hereof_o final_o it_o do_v proceed_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o embrace_v all_o and_o forgive_v all_o that_o repair_v unto_o he_o be_v they_o scribe_n pharisee_n soldier_n publican_n usurer_n harlot_n thief_n persecutor_n or_o whatsoever_o most_o grievous_a offender_n beside_o whereof_o particular_a example_n in_o each_o kind_n may_v be_v allege_v assure_v we_o furthermore_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o bless_a ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a yet_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o draw_v all_o unto_o himself_o be_v 12._o at_o one_o time_n both_o our_o judge_n and_o advocate_n our_o king_n and_o mediator_n our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n our_o father_n and_o brother_n our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o both_o plead_v and_o determine_v our_o cause_n together_o what_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o hope_v at_o this_o time_n dear_a christian_a brother_n at_o the_o hand_n jesus_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o word_n such_o deed_n such_o assure_a evidency_n of_o his_o infallible_a love_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n before_o we_o geeve_v we_o hart_n and_o courage_n to_o confide_v assuredlio_n in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v why_o shall_v not_o his_o former_a most_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v unto_o we_o odoriferous_a allure_a savour_n and_o ointment_n to_o make_v we_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v in_o the_o canticle_n follow_v and_o run_v after_o 1._o he_o hear_v what_o devout_a s._n bernard_n do_v meditate_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n cant._n fragrant_a ointmente_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n say_v he_o the_o fresh_a and_o odoriferous_a smell_n of_o thy_o wonderful_a clemency_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o run_v after_o the_o when_o we_o hear_v say_v that_o thou_o despise_v not_o beggar_n nor_o abhor_v sinner_n we_o know_v right_a well_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v thou_o nor_o the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o weep_v upon_o thou_o nor_o the_o chananaean_a that_o humble_v herself_o before_o thou_o not_o the_o wicked_a adulteress_n bring_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o toullar_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n that_o follow_v thou_o nor_o the_o publican_n that_o repair_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o saul_n that_o do_v persecute_v thou_o nor_o thy_o tormentor_n that_o do_v nail_v thy_o sacred_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n o_o lord_n all_o thes_n be_v fragrant_a smell_n and_o savour_n of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o at_o the_o send_v of_o thes_n thy_o ointmente_n we_o do_v follow_v and_o run_v after_o thou_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n and_o so_o with_o this_o to_o come_v say_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n what_o man_n be_v there_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o read_v and_o believe_v thes_n thing_n can_v doubt_v or_o mistrust_v to_o receive_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n 8._o s._n paul_n if_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o deliver_v we_o who_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o god_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o why_o shall_v 10._o we_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_v thereof_o at_o all_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o join_v rather_o with_o that_o confident_a and_o faithful_a seruamt_v of_o his_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o other_o sinner_n live_v in_o his_o master_n name_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v 10._o purge_v our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n let_v confidence_n we_o hold_v fast_o a_o immovable_a confession_n of_o our_o hope_n see_v he_o be_v faithful_a which_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o one_o of_o we_o may_v provoke_v a_o other_o to_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n signify_v that_o what_o sinner_n soever_o shall_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o purge_v his_o conscience_n from_o wickedness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o life_n in_o charetie_n &_o good_a work_n he_o may_v confident_o and_o bold_o repair_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o most_o certain_a assurance_n to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o alas_o dear_a brother_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n despair_n wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o save_v what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a case_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v so_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v languish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a sensuality_n which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v call_v desperation_n upon_o this_o conceit_n &_o wicked_a cogitation_n that_o now_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o and_o so_o deep_o root_v and_o habituate_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o either_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o now_o to_o think_v of_o change_n or_o amendment_n o_o dear_a brother_n let_v thes_n man_n harken_v to_o this_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o holy_a chrisostome_n which_o ensue_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o think_v upon_o the_o publican_n if_o thou_o be_v unclean_a of_o life_n consider_v the_o harlot_n if_o 50._o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n remember_v the_o thief_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o swearer_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o blasphemer_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o saul_n and_o paul_n first_o a_o persecutor_n and_o then_o a_o preacher_n first_o a_o violent_a robber_n afterward_o a_o good_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n first_o chaff_n afterward_o corn_n first_o a_o wolf_n afterward_o a_o sheppard_n first_o lead_v after_o gold_n first_o a_o pirate_n afterward_o a_o good_a pilot_n first_o a_o dispersour_n afterward_o a_o gatherer_n first_o a_o breaker_n down_o of_o god_n vineyard_n afterward_o a_o plant_a first_o a_o destroyer_n afterward_o a_o builder_n thou_o have_v see_v manifold_a wickedness_n but_o now_o behold_v unspeakable_a mercy_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n consider_v now_o the_o love_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o master_n i_o will_v not_o thou_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o a_o blasphemer_n i_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n i_o have_v lead_v a_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v lest_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v pardon_n say_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o here_o thou_o have_v example_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o every_o of_o thes_n &_o many_o other_o sin_n thou_o may_v safe_o fly_v to_o what_o port_n thou_o listen_v and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o old_a thou_o have_v david_n in_o the_o new_a thou_o have_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o therefore_o allege_v excuse_n unto_o i_o for_o cover_v thy_o own_o cowardness_n have_v thou_o sin_v do_v penance_n have_v thou_o sin_v a_o thousand_o time_n repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n unfeigned_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ointment_n that_o may_v be_v pour_v in_o to_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n the_o torment_n whereof_o i_o do_v well_o know_v for_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o whet_v his_o sum_n sword_n of_o desperation_n and_o sa_v unto_o the_o thou_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o thy_o youth_n &_o thy_o former_a year_n thou_o have_v misspend_v thou_o have_v haunt_v play_n and_o spectacle_n with_o thy_o companion_n and_o haste_n follow_v after_o louse_n and_o lascivious_a woman_n thou_o have_v take_v other_o man_n good_n from_o they_o wrongful_o thou_o have_v be_v covetous_a dissolute_a and_o effeminate_a thou_o have_v forswear_a thyself_o thou_o have_v blaspheme_v &_o commit_v many_o other_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n and_o therefore_o what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v of_o salvation_n true_o none_n at_o al._n thou_o be_v a_o mere_a castawie_a and_o can_v not_o now_o go_v back_o and_o therefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o now_o thou_o use_v the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o pass_v over_o thy_o time_n in_o mirth_n of_o hart_n without_o cogitation_n
of_o the_o reader_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a sum_n unto_o two_o general_a head_n &_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o manifold_a &_o sundry_a help_n that_o almighty_a god_n do_v lend_v to_o man_n for_o the_o faciliting_a of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o certain_a instruction_n admonishmente_n and_o example_n how_o to_o make_v our_o avail_n of_o those_o help_n that_o be_v lend_v unto_o us._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o help_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o make_v virtuous_a life_n easy_a it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficil_n matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o and_o every_o the_o particular_a way_n thereof_o and_o mean_n whereby_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v comfort_n strengthen_v and_o cherish_v the_o soul_n that_o resolve_v to_o live_v faithful_o in_o his_o service_n theridamas_n be_v infinite_a secret_n that_o do_v pass_v between_o they_o infinite_a privy_a token_n and_o signification_n of_o love_n that_o none_o else_o can_v express_v or_o conceive_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v have_v a_o taste_n cry_v out_o secretum_fw-la meum_fw-la mibi_fw-la secretum_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la my_o secret_n be_v to_o my_o 24._o self_n my_o secret_n be_v to_o myself_o but_o yet_o of_o those_o public_a and_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o holy_a write_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v accustom_v to_o work_v this_o effect_n of_o make_v sweet_a and_o easy_a his_o commandment_n i_o shall_v here_o recount_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n for_o our_o common_a consolation_n &_o encoragement_n and_z first_o of_o all_o other_o we_o must_v recon_fw-mi in_o this_o number_n the_o infusion_n of_o thereof_o god_n most_o holy_a &_o precious_a grace_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v and_o strengthen_v against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n as_o s._n *_o paul_n be_v in_o particular_a against_o the_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o grace_n 12._o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n and_o force_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o once_o enter_v that_o it_o alter_v temptation_n the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o make_v those_o thing_n clear_a which_o be_v obscure_a before_o those_o thing_n pleasant_a which_o be_v bitter_a before_o those_o thing_n easy_a which_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a before_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o make_v a_o new_a spirit_n &_o a_o new_a hart_n where_o it_o be_v bestow_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o thes_n word_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o will_v put_v a_o new_a 36._o spirit_n in_o their_o bowel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o resist_v mortify_v &_o temptation_n conquer_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sensuality_n which_o by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o virtue_n do_v make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n unpleasant_a s._n paul_n testify_v clear_o when_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o we_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v 6._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v &_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n no_o more_o thereunto_o in_o which_o word_n by_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n s._n paul_n understand_v our_o rebellious_a appetite_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v so_o crucify_a and_o destroy_v by_o the_o most_o noble_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n purchase_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n 6._o resist_v and_o conquer_v this_o appetite_n and_o so_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o any_o consent_n and_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n if_o we_o will_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o noble_a &_o entire_a victory_n which_o god_n promise_v so_o long_o ago_o to_o every_o christian_a soul_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o 41._o say_v be_v not_o a_o fear_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o step_v not_o aside_o for_o i_o thy_o god_n have_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o have_v assist_v thou_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o just_a man_z have_v take_v thy_o defence_n behold_v all_o that_o fight_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v confond_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n thou_o shall_v seek_v thy_o rebel_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n and_o god_n loe_o here_o a_o full_a victory_n promise_v upon_o our_o rebel_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n just_a man_n that_o be_v a_o full_a cóquest_n upon_o our_o disordinate_a passion_n and_o temptation_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ._n and_o albeit_o thes_n rebel_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o confond_v yet_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n prositable_a but_o rather_o advance_v and_o further_o the_o same_o if_o we_o wil._n for_o as_o wild_a beast_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v fierce_a &_o will_v rather_o hurt_v than_o profit_n mankind_n be_v master_v and_o make_v tame_a become_v very_o commodious_a &_o necessary_a for_o our_o use_n so_o thes_n rebellious_a passion_n of_o we_o which_o of_o they_o self_n will_v utterlie_o overthrow_v we_o be_v once_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o own_o diligence_n do_v stand_v we_o in_o singular_a stead_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o for_o example_n prositable_a choler_n or_o anger_n to_o the_o inkendle_n of_o zeal_n hatred_n to_o the_o pursue_v of_o sin_n a_o haughty_a mind_n to_o the_o reiectig_fw-mi of_o the_o world_n love_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o algreat_a and_o heroical_a attempt_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n beside_o this_o the_o very_a conflict_n and_o combat_n itself_o in_o subdue_a thes_n passion_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a that_o be_v for_o our_o patience_n humility_n merit_n and_o victory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o our_o glory_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v of_o himself_o and_o coufirm_v to_o all_o other_o by_o his_o example_n now_o then_o let_v the_o slothful_a christian_a go_v put_v this_o hand_n under_o his_o girdlie_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o lioness_n in_o the_o parthredie_a to_o devour_v hin_a for_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o of_o door_n let_v he_o cry_v it_o be_v cold_a and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o plow_v let_v he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v uneasy_a 24._o to_o labour_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o purge_v his_o vineyard_n of_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n nor_o build_v any_o wall_n about_o the_o same_o that_o be_v let_v he_o say_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o conquer_v they_o his_o body_n be_v delicate_a and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o travail_n the_o way_n of_o virtuous_a life_n be_v hard_a and_o uneasy_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o apply_v himself_o thereunto_o let_v he_o say_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o idle_a and_o slothful_a christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o excuse_n let_v he_o allege_v the_o same_o as_o much_o and_o as_o often_o time_n as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o excuse_n and_o a_o false_a excuse_n and_o a_o excuse_n most_o dishonourable_a and_o detractorie_a to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n holy_a grace_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n that_o now_o his_o yoke_n shall_v be_v unpleasant_a see_v 11._o he_o have_v make_v it_o sweet_a that_o now_o his_o burden_n shall_v be_v heavy_a see_v he_o have_v make_v 7._o it_o light_n that_o now_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v grievous_a see_v his_o most_o divine_a maiestre_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o servitude_n of_o our_o passion_n see_v he_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n deliver_v 27._o we_o and_o make_v we_o true_o free_a
the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n the_o resist_v whereof_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a in_o persecution_n time_n of_o peace_n and_o wealth_n then_o in_o time_n of_o external_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o that_o thes_n enemy_n be_v strong_a in_o flattery_n then_o in_o force_n which_o a_o godly_a father_n express_v by_o this_o parable_n the_o sun_n and_o wind_n say_v he_o agree_v one_o day_n to_o prove_v their_o several_a strength_n in_o take_v a_o cloak_n from_o a_o waiefaring_a man_n and_o in_o the_o forenoon_n parable_n the_o wind_n use_v all_o violence_n that_o he_o can_v to_o blow_v of_o the_o say_a clok_n but_o the_o more_o he_o blow_v the_o more_o fast_o hold_v the_o traveler_n his_o clock_n and_o gather_v it_o more_o close_o about_o he_o at_o after_o noon_n the_o sun_n send_v forth_o her_o pleasant_a beam_n &_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o enter_v into_o this_o man_n as_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v &_o to_o put_v of_o not_o only_o his_o cloak_n but_o also_o his_o cote_n whereby_o be_v prove_v say_v this_o father_n that_o the_o allurement_n of_o pleasure_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v resist_v than_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n the_o like_a be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 11._o king_n david_n who_o resist_v easy_o many_o assault_n of_o adversity_n but_o yet_o fall_v dangerous_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n whereby_o appear_v that_o virtuous_a man_n have_v no_o less_o war_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o ever_o want_v there_o occasion_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_a affliction_n to_o he_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v susfice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o tribulation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o second_o why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a godly_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o please_v he_o best_o so_o without_o seek_v any_o further_a reason_n of_o his_o meaning_n herein_o even_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n without_o all_o reason_n in_o our_o sight_n to_o abase_v his_o son_n so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v he_o hither_o into_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o us._n or_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o reason_n hereof_o this_o one_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o see_v we_o look_v for_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v labour_v a_o little_a first_o for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o show_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o exaltation_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o determination_n for_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o diverse_a reason_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a purpose_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o for_o our_o further_a encouragement_n and_o consolation_n that_o do_v suffer_v i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n repeat_v some_o of_o the_o same_o for_o declaration_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o fatherlie_a care_n towards_o us._n the_o first_o cause_n then_o and_o the_o most_o glory_n principal_a be_v to_o increase_v thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o have_v appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v crow_v there_o but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fight_n in_o 2._o this_o world_n the_o more_o and_o great_a combat_n that_o he_o geve_v together_o with_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v he_o for_o we_o at_o our_o resurrection_n this_o cause_n touch_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v of_o 11._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o redemption_n from_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v a_o better_a resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o also_o mean_v christ_n expresselie_o when_o he_o say_v happy_a be_v they_o 5._o which_o suff_v persecution_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n speak_v evil_a and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a i_o say_v for_o that_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n hereunto_o also_o appertain_v all_o those_o promise_n of_o gain_v life_n by_o lose_v life_n of_o receive_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o the_o like_a herehence_a do_v proceed_v 4._o all_o those_o large_a promise_n to_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n and_o to_o such_o as_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o renounce_n of_o our_o own_o will_n by_o obedience_n all_o which_o be_v great_a conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o our_o own_o sensuality_n and_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n final_o s._n paul_n declare_v this_o matter_n full_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o short_a tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n work_v a_o beape_n of_o glory_n above_o all_o measure_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o cause_n why_o god_n appoint_v this_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o thereby_o from_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n his_o profess_a enemy_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a this_o cause_n s._n paul_n utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n in_o this_o 11._o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o this_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o nurse_n that_o to_o wean_v her_o child_n from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o her_o milk_n do_v anointe_v her_o teat_n with_o aloe_n or_o some_o other_o such_o bitter_a thing_n so_o our_o merciful_a father_n that_o will_v retire_v us._n similitude_n from_o the_o love_n of_o wordly_a delight_n whereby_o infinite_a man_n do_v perish_v daily_o use_v to_o send_v tribulation_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v most_o force_n to_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v stay_v from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o retire_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n but_o only_o by_o 15._o affliction_n thirdlie_o god_n use_v tribulation_n as_o a_o most_o present_a and_o sovereign_a medicine_n disease_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o many_o disease_n otherwise_o almost_o incurable_a as_o first_o of_o a_o certain_a blindenes_n and_o careless_a negligence_n in_o our_o estate_n contract_v by_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o which_o sense_n holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o affliction_n geve_v understand_v and_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o rod_n bring_v 29._o wisdom_n this_o be_v show_v in_o figure_n when_o the_o sight_n of_o toby_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o 12._o bitter_a gall_n of_o a_o fish_n and_o we_o have_v clear_a example_n in_o nabuchodonasor_n saul_n antiochus_n and_o manasses_n all_o which_o come_v to_o 33_o see_v their_o own_o fault_n by_o tribulation_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o fall_v into_o some_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n present_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o say_v we_o suffer_v those_o thing_n worthy_o for_o that_o we_o 42._o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n and_o as_o tribulation_n bring_v this_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v our_o own_o defect_n so_o help_v it_o great_o to_o remove_v and_o cure_v the_o same_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v well_o liken_v unto_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o that_o rod_n strike_v the_o hard_a rock_n bring_v forth_o water_n as_o the_o scripture_n 77._o say_v so_o this_o rod_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o stony_a heart_a sinner_n mollifi_v they_o to_o contrition_n and_o often_o time_n bring_v forth_o the_o flood_n of_o tear_n to_o repentance_n 3._o in_o respect_n whereof_o holy_a toby_n say_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n thou_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o for_o like_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o a_o file_n of_o iron_n which_o 9_o take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o purgation_n that_o drive_v out_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o final_o to_o a_o goldsmith_n forge_n which_o consume_v away_o the_o refuse_v metal_n and_o fine_v the_o gold_n to_o his_o perfection_n i_o will_v try_v thou_o by_o fire_n to_o the_o quick_a say_v god_n to_o a_o sinner_n by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_v all_o thy_o tin_n and_o refuse_v metal_n and_o again_o by_o jeremie_n i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o by_o fire_n this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n who_o property_n be_v according_a
that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v not_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o deed_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o rejoice_v reprehend_v ourselves_o for_o that_o we_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o mount_v thus_o high_a nether_a as_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o in_o any_o case_n to_o remember_v what_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v patientia_fw-la vobis_fw-la 10_o necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reportetis_fw-la promissionem_fw-la you_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v patience_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v god_n promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n secondlie_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o 8._o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n that_o be_v we_o must_v go_v and_o awake_v he_o we_o must_v cry_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la o_o lord_n arise_v why_o do_v 43_o thou_o sleep_v in_o our_o misery_n this_o waken_n of_o christ_n do_v please_v he_o wonderful_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o especialie_a if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o that_o assure_a confidence_n of_o true_a affection_a child_n wherewith_o s._n mark_n describe_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v awaken_v christ._n for_o their_o word_n be_v 4_o these_o master_n do_v it_o not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o that_o we_o perish_v here_o as_o who_o will_v say_v be_v not_o we_o thy_o disciple_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o thou_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thou_o be_v not_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o sleep_v and_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v thus_o toss_v &_o tumble_v as_o if_o we_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o with_o this_o zele_n and_o affection_n pray_v holy_a esaye_n when_o he_o say_v attend_v 63._o o_o lord_n from_o heaven_n look_v hither_o from_o the_o holy_a habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n where_o be_v thy_o fortitude_n where_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o merciful_a bowel_n have_v they_o shut_v themselves_o up_o now_o towards_o we_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n have_v not_o know_v we_o &_o israel_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n o_o lord_n turn_v thyself_o about_o for_o thy_o seruamres_n sake_n for_o love_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thus_o i_o say_v we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n thus_o we_o must_v awake_v he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v in_o our_o misery_n with_o earnest_n with_o devout_a with_o continual_a prayer_n always_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o most_o comfortable_a parable_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 11_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n door_n and_o knock_v at_o midnight_n to_o borowe_n some_o bread_n when_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o child_n and_o most_o loath_a to_o rise_v yet_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o ask_v and_o beat_v at_o his_o door_n still_o though_o he_o be_v not_o our_o friend_n yet_o will_v he_o rise_v at_o length_n and_o geve_v we_o our_o demand_n thereby_o at_o least_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o cry_n and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v this_o say_v christ_n who_o both_o love_v we_o and_o tender_v our_o case_n most_o merciful_o but_o yet_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v 8._o the_o ship_n almost_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v before_o he_o will_v awake_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o temptation_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v only_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o apostle_n wordess_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o 10_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v or_o mistrust_v his_o do_n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v why_o he_o do_v this_o or_o why_o he_o suffer_v that_o or_o how_o long_o will_v he_o permit_v the_o evil_n to_o reign_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o when_o he_o send_v tribulation_n he_o send_v a_o great_a deal_n together_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v his_o remedy_n great_a power_n in_o deliver_v we_o and_o recompense_v it_o after_o with_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n his_o temptation_n often_o time_n do_v go_v very_o deep_a thereby_o to_o try_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o reins_n of_o man_n he_o go_v far_o with_o elias_n when_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o most_o desirous_a of_o death_n to_o say_v they_o have_v kill_v all_o thy_o prophet_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o now_o they_o seek_v 19_o to_o kill_v i_o also_o he_o go_v far_o with_o david_n when_o he_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o why_o do_v thou_o forget_v my_o poverty_n and_o tribulation_n and_o 30._o in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o i_o say_v with_o myself_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n god_n go_v far_o with_o the_o aposty_n when_o he_o 1._o enforce_v one_o of_o they_o to_o writ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o our_o tribulation_n in_o asia_n wherein_o we_o be_v oppress_v above_o all_o measure_n and_o above_o all_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o loathe_v we_o to_o live_v any_o long_o but_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o he_o go_v further_a with_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n when_o he_o constrain_v he_o to_o utter_v those_o pitiful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a word_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o 21_o saken_a i_o who_o can_v now_o complain_v of_o any_o proof_n or_o temptation_n what_o soever_o lay_v upon_o he_o see_v god_n will_v go_v so_o far_o with_o his_o own_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n hereof_o then_o ensew_v the_o three_o faith_n thing_n necessary_a unto_o we_o in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v magnanimity_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o of_o our_o final_a deliverance_n how_o long_o soever_o he_o delay_v the_o matter_n and_o how_o terrible_a soever_o the_o storm_n do_v seem_v for_o the_o time_n this_o god_n require_v that_o our_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o cry_v not_o we_o perish_v before_o 8._o the_o wave_n have_v cover_v the_o ship_n as_o saint_n matthew_n write_v and_o yet_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o abi_fw-la est_fw-la side_n vestra_fw-la where_o be_v your_o faith_n s._n peter_n also_o be_v not_o a_o fear_v until_o he_o be_v almost_o under_o water_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n record_v and_o yet_o christ_n reprehend_v 14_o he_o say_v thou_o man_n of_o little_a say_v why_o do_v thou_o doubt_n what_o then_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n dear_a brother_n sure_o we_o must_v put_v on_o that_o magnanimous_a faith_n of_o valiant_a king_n david_n who_o upon_o the_o most_o assure_a trust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n assistance_n say_v in_o deo_fw-la meo_fw-la transgrediar_fw-la murum_fw-la in_o the_o help_n of_o my_o god_n i_o will_v go_v through_o a_o wall_n 17_o of_o which_o invincible_a say_v s._n paul_n be_v also_o when_o he_o say_v omnia_fw-la possumineo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o 4._o consortat_fw-la i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v i_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a nothing_o be_v to_o hard_a for_o i_o by_o his_o assistance_n we_o must_v be_v as_o 28_o the_o scripture_n say_v quasi_fw-la lo_o considens_fw-la absque_fw-la terror_fw-la like_o a_o bold_a and_o confident_a lion_n which_o be_v without_o terror_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v astonish_v at_o any_o tempest_n atanie_n tribulation_n at_o any_o adversity_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n davic_n experience_v 3_o in_o thes_n matter_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v many_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o shall_v enuironne_fw-fr or_o 26_o besiege_v i_o together_o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v amidst_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v if_o whole_a army_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v not_o tremble_v my_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n &_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o god_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o stesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o god_n be_v my_o he_o per_n and_o protector_n and_o 55_o therefore_o i_o will_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o enemy_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n in_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v god_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o will_v i_o deal_v considentlie_o and_o will_v not_o fear_v thes_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o holy_a prophet_n of_o
his_o simplicity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o so_o do_v you_o run_v over_o by_o cogitation_n all_o generation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v vanquish_v and_o do_v you_o not_o sear_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v nothing_o say_n else_o but_o dung_n and_o worm_n to_o day_n he_o be_v great_a and_o exalt_a and_o to_o morrow_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o his_o earth_n again_o and_o all_o his_o fond_a cogitation_n shall_v perish_v wherefore_o take_v courage_n unto_o you_o my_o child_n and_o play_v the_o man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o in_o shall_v be_v your_o honour_n &_o glory_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o great_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v resolution_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n chap_a four_o as_o the_o former_a impediment_n which_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o have_v remove_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n great_a stay_v to_o many_o man_n from_o the_o resolution_n we_o talk_v of_o so_o this_o that_o present_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o a_o strong_a impediment_n and_o let_v but_o also_o a_o general_a cause_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a ground_n to_o all_o other_o impediment_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v touch_v the_o hide_a pulse_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v or_o do_v differre_fw-la to_o make_v this_o resolution_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o impediment_n true_a cause_n &_o origine_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v the_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o this_o world_n what_o soever_o other_o excuse_n they_o pretend_v beside_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o jewrie_n pretend_a fear_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o coniesse_n christ_n open_o but_o s._n john_n that_o feel_v their-pulse_n and_o know_v their_o disease_n utter_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n 12._o of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n demas_n that_o for_o sooke_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o band_n even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pretend_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o thellalonica_fw-la but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v quia_fw-la diligebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la 4._o for_o that_o he_o love_v this_o world_n so_o that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a impediment_n and_o more_o large_o disperse_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o outward_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a other_o excuse_n thereby_o to_o cover_v itself_o in_o the_o people_n where_o it_o abide_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o most_o excellent_a 8._o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n where_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o &_o most_o general_a include_v as_o it_o be_v both_o the_o two_o former_a be_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o mention_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o high_a way_n wherein_o all_o seed_n of_o life_n that_o be_v sow_v either_o wither_v present_o or_o else_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v as_o christ_n expound_v seed_n it_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o careless_a man_n as_o contemn_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v insidel_n heretic_n and_o other_o like_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a people_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o damnable_a people_n be_v compare_v to_o rocky_a ground_n in_o which_o for_o lack_v of_o deep_a root_n the_o seed_n that_o fall_v continue_v not_o and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v light_n and_o unconstant_a person_n that_o now_o chop_n in_o and_o now_o run_v out_o now_o be_v servant_n and_o by_o and_o by_o keie-colde_a again_o &_o so_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v go_v say_v christ._n the_o three_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n grow_v up_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thorn_n about_o the_o same_o which_o one_o father_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o care_n trouble_n misery_n and_o deceinable_a vanity_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v choke_v up_o and_o bring_v soorth_o no_o fruit_n by_o which_o last_o word_n lie_n signify_v that_o whersoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n grow_v up_o &_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o due_a fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whersoever_o his_o faith_n be_v plant_v receive_v and_o profess_v as_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o virtuous_a life_n holy_a conversation_n good_a work_n and_o due_a service_n of_o god_n corespondent_a to_o this_o seed_n there_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o marvellous_a great_a varable_a importance_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o for_o that_o christ_n after_o the_o recital_n thereof_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o 13._o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o in_o secret_a only_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o for_o that_o before_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o he_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a preface_n saying_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o not_o for_o that_o they_o see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v nor_o under_o stand_n whereby_o christ_n signify_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o parable_n among_o other_o be_v of_o singular_a importance_n for_o conceave_a the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o many_o be_v blind_a which_o seem_v to_o see_v and_o many_o deaf_a and_o ignorant_a that_o seem_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o well_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o parable_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v this_o conclusion_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o parable_n happy_a be_v your_o eye_n that_o see_v and_o biess_v be_v your_o ear_n that_o hear_v after_o which_o word_n he_o begin_v his_o exposition_n with_o this_o admonition_n vos_fw-fr ergo_fw-la audite_fw-la parabolam_fw-la do_v you_o therefore_o hear_v and_o understand_v this_o parable_n and_o for_o that_o this_o parable_n do_v contain_v and_o touch_v so_o much_o in_o deed_n as_o may_v or_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v for_o remove_v of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n of_o worldly_a love_n i_o mean_v to_o stay_v myself_o only_o upon_o the_o explication_n the_o ros_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n and_o will_v declare_v the_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o certain_a word_n here_o utter_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o forsome_a order_n and_o methode_n sake_n i_o will_v drawal_v to_o these_o six_o point_n follow_v chap._n first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n all_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v mere_a vanity_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o no_o value_n as_o christ_n here_o signify_v and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o let_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v secondlie_o how_o they_o be_v not_o only_a vanity_n and_o trifle_n but_o also_o deception_n as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v deceit_n and_o fallace_n not_o perform_v to_o we_o in_o deed_n those_o little_a trifle_n which_o they_o do_v promise_n thirdlie_o how_o they_o be_v spinae_fw-la that_o be_v prick_v thorn_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v albeit_o they_o seem_v to_o worldly_a man_n to_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n fourthlie_o how_o they_o be_v arumnae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v misery_n and_o affliction_n fiftlie_o quomodo_fw-la suffocant_fw-la how_o they_o strangle_v or_o choke_v their_o possessor_n according_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o parable_n avouch_v sixthlie_a how_o we_o may_v use_v they_o notwithstanding_o without_o these_o danger_n &_o evil_n and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n gain_n and_o preferment_n the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o now_o for_o the_o first_o albeit_o i_o vanity_n may_v stand_v upon_o many_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v how_o brief_o &_o pithelie_o it_o may_v be_v better_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o goodly_a show_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mere_a vanity_n
i_o have_v or_o receive_v see_v i_o sit_v here_o in_o darkness_n speak_v litterallie_o of_o his_o corporal_a blindness_n but_o yet_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a darkness_n thes_n be_v then_o the_o cause_n beside_o external_a affliction_n which_o god_n often_o send_v 16._o why_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v more_o grave_a sad_a and_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n then_o wicked_a man_n do_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o also_o they_o sigh_v often_o and_o weep_v as_o job_n and_o christ_n do_v affirm_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o they_o remember_v oftentimes_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n their_o own_o frailty_n in_o sin_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o his_o predestination_n uncertain_a to_o we_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o desolation_n wherein_o they_o live_v here_o which_o make_v even_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o to_o groan_v as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v albeit_o they_o have_v much_o less_o cause_n 8._o than_o we_o have_v in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v will_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n in_o carefulness_n 7._o watchfulness_n fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o regard_v whereof_o also_o the_o wiseman_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o again_o where_o sadness_n be_v there_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o wisoman_n but_o where_o mirth_n be_v there_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o fool_n final_o inconsideration_n of_o thes_n thing_n the_o scripture_n saith_n beatus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la pavidus_fw-la happy_a 28._o be_v the_o man_n which_o always_o be_v fearful_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v every_o man_n by_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n solicitum_fw-la ambulare_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o walk_v careful_o and_o diligent_o 6._o with_o god_n think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n how_o we_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o how_o we_o resist_v &_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o earth_n how_o we_o bestow_v our_o time_n talent_n and_o riches_n lend_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o labour_v in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o heaven_n what_o account_n we_o can_v yield_v if_o present_o we_o be_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n which_o cogitation_n if_o they_o may_v have_v place_n with_o we_o will_v cut_v of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o worldly_a pastime_n wherewith_o the_o careless_a sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v overwhelm_v i_o mean_v of_o those_o good_a feloushippe_n in_o eat_v drink_v laugh_a singing_z dispute_v and_o other_o such_o vanity_n that_o distract_v we_o most_o hereof_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o most_o notable_a advertisement_n in_o that_o he_o weep_v often_o time_n as_o for_o example_n at_o his_o nativity_n at_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o lazarus_n upon_o jerusalem_n &_o 19_o upon_o the_o crosse._n but_o he_o be_v never_o red_a to_o have_v laugh_v in_o all_o his_o life_n she_o of_o also_o be_v cch_n man_v own_o nativity_n and_o death_n a_o signification_n and_o figure_n which_o two_o extremity_n i_o mean_v our_o beginning_n &_o end_v be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o in_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o weep_v as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o middle_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v our_o life_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o vain_a delight_n never_o think_v whence_o we_o come_v nor_o whether_o we_o go_v a_o wise_a traveler_n pass_v by_o his_o inn_n albeit_o he_o see_v pleasant_a meat_n set_v before_o he_o similitude_n to_o banquet_v at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o for_o bear_v and_o restrain_v his_o appetite_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o price_n and_o of_o the_o journey_n he_o have_v to_o make_v and_o take_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o discharge_v the_o next_o mornig_v at_o his_o departure_n but_o a_o fool_n lay_v hand_n on_o every_o delicate_a bait_n that_o be_v present_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o play_v the_o prince_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o but_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o reckon_n he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v live_v only_o with_o bread_n &_o drink_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o payment_n the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o fast_v the_o even_o of_o every_o feast_n and_o then_o to_o make_v merry_a the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o festival_n itself_o and_o this_o represent_v the_o abstinent_a life_n of_o goodman_n in_o this_o world_n thereby_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a that_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v merry_o first_o at_o the_o tavern_n and_o after_o to_o let_v the_o host_n bring_v in_o his_o reckon_n they_o eat_v drink_n and_o laugh_v and_o the_o host_n he_o skore_v up_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v many_o a_o hart_n be_v sad_a that_o be_v pleasant_a before_o this_o very_a self_n thing_n holy_a scripture_n affirm_v also_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n risus_fw-la dolore_fw-la miscebitur_fw-la &_o extrema_fw-la 14._o gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la laughter_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o sorrow_n &_o mourning_n shall_v ensue_v at_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o mirth_n the_o devil_n that_o play_v the_o host_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v serve_v you_o at_o a_o inch_n with_o what_o delight_n or_o pleasure_v you_o desire_v write_v up_o all_o in_o his_o book_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o departure_n which_o be_v at_o your_o death_n he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a reckon_n &_o charge_v you_o with_o it_o all_o and_o then_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o worldling_n by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n your_o mirth_n shall_v be_v turn_v 2._o into_o morning_n and_o lamentation_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o reckon_n you_o may_v chance_v to_o hear_v that_o other_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalips_n quantum_fw-la in_o delitiis_fw-la fuit_fw-la tantum_fw-la 18._o date_n illi_fw-la tormentum_fw-la look_v how_o much_o he_o have_v take_v of_o his_o delight_n so_o much_o torment_n do_v you_o lay_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o therewithal_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n point_n touch_v vanity_n true_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o a_o worldly_a mind_a man_n vniversa_fw-la vanitas_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la 38._o vivens_fw-la the_o life_n of_o such_o man_n contain_v all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o vanity_n in_o ambition_n vanity_n in_o riches_n vanity_n in_o pleasure_n vanity_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o most_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n vaevobis_fw-la qui_fw-la trahitis_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la in_o funiculis_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o do_v draw_v wickedness_n in_o 59_o the_o rope_n of_o vanity_n these_o rope_n be_v those_o vanity_n of_o vainglory_n promotion_n dignity_n nobility_n beauty_n riches_n delight_n and_o vanity_n other_o such_o like_o before_o touch_v which_o always_o draw_v with_o they_o some_o iniquity_n &_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n holy_a david_n say_v unto_o his_o lord_n thowhate_v o_o lord_n observer_n of_o supper_n fluous_a vanity_n and_o the_o scripture_n 3_o report_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n destroy_v 17._o utterlie_o the_o family_n and_o lineage_n of_o baasa_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n in_o their_o vanity_n and_o last_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghostpronounce_v general_o of_o all_o man_n beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la respexit_fw-la in_o vanitates_fw-la &_o insanias_fw-la falsas_fw-la blessed_n be_v 39_o that_o man_n which_o have_v not_o respect_v vanity_n and_o the_o false_a madness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v also_o 13._o the_o second_o point_n contain_v in_o christ_n parable_n to_o show_v how_o this_o world_n with_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_a vanity_n but_o also_o deceit_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o perform_v not_o unto_o their_o follower_n those_o idle_a vanity_n &_o trifle_n which_o they_o do_v promise_n wherein_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o wretched_a and_o ungrateful_a deceiver_n laban_n who_o make_v poor_a 29._o jacob_n to_o serve_v he_o seven_o year_n for_o fair_a rachel_n and_o in_o the_o end_n deceive_v he_o with_o world_n foul_a lia._n what_o false_a promise_n do_v the_o world_n make_v daily_a to_o one_o it_o pmise_v